Showing 4601-4700 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 6483

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "My example and the example of the people is that of a man who made a fire, and when it lighted what was around it, Moths and other insects started falling into the fire. The man tried (his best) to prevent them, (from falling in the fire) but they overpowered him and rushed into the fire. The Prophet added: Now, similarly, I take hold of the knots at your waist (belts) to prevent you from falling into the Fire, but you insist on falling into it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ النَّاسِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَوْقَدَ نَارًا، فَلَمَّا أَضَاءَتْ مَا حَوْلَهُ جَعَلَ الْفَرَاشُ وَهَذِهِ الدَّوَابُّ الَّتِي تَقَعُ فِي النَّارِ يَقَعْنَ فِيهَا، فَجَعَلَ يَنْزِعُهُنَّ وَيَغْلِبْنَهُ فَيَقْتَحِمْنَ فِيهَا، فَأَنَا آخُذُ بِحُجَزِكُمْ عَنِ النَّارِ، وَأَنْتُمْ تَقْتَحِمُونَ فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6483
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 490
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6651

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle had a gold ring made for himself, and he used to wear it with the stone towards the inner part of his hand. Consequently, the people had similar rings made for themselves. Afterwards the Prophet; sat on the pulpit and took it off, saying, "I used to wear this ring and keep its stone towards the palm of my hand." He then threw it away and said, "By Allah, I will never wear it." Therefore all the people threw away their rings as well.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَكَانَ يَلْبَسُهُ، فَيَجْعَلُ فَصَّهُ فِي بَاطِنِ كَفِّهِ، فَصَنَعَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَنَزَعَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَلْبَسُ هَذَا الْخَاتِمَ وَأَجْعَلُ فَصَّهُ مِنْ دَاخِلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَمَى بِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَلْبَسُهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَبَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6651
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3598

Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh:

That the Prophet came to her in a state of fear saying, "None has the right to be worshiped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs because of evil that has come near. Today a hole has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog as large as this." pointing with two of his fingers making a circle. Zainab said, "I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Shall we be destroyed though amongst us there are pious people? ' He said, 'Yes, if evil increases."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ حَدَّثَتْهَا عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَزِعًا يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَيْلٌ لِلْعَرَبِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ، فُتِحَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ رَدْمِ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مِثْلُ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَحَلَّقَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ وَبِالَّتِي تَلِيهَا، فَقَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَهْلِكُ وَفِينَا الصَّالِحُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، إِذَا كَثُرَ الْخَبَثُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3598
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1784
Narrated Abu Ja'far bin Muhammad bin Rukanah:

From his father that Rukanah wrestled the Prophet (saws) and the Prophet (saws) won the match. Rukanah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: 'Indeed what distinguishes between us and between the idolater is the turban over the cap.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Its chain is not established, and we do not know of Abu Al-Hasan Al-'Asqalani, nor Ibn Rukanah.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رُكَانَةَ، صَارَعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَرَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رُكَانَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ فَرْقَ مَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ الْعَمَائِمُ عَلَى الْقَلاَنِسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَإِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِالْقَائِمِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيَّ وَلاَ ابْنَ رُكَانَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1784
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1784
Sahih al-Bukhari 2889

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I went along with the Prophet to Khaibar so as to serve him. (Later on) when the Prophet returned he, on seeing the Uhud mountain, said, "This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us." Then he pointed to Medina with his hand saying, "O Allah! I make the area which is in between Medina's two mountains a sanctuary, as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless us in our Sa` and Mudd (i.e. units of measuring)."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ أَخْدُمُهُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَاجِعًا، وَبَدَا لَهُ أُحُدٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جَبَلٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا كَتَحْرِيمِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَمُدِّنَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2889
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 139
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3278

Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b:

That he heard Allah's Apostle saying, "(The prophet) Moses said to his attendant, "Bring us our early meal' (18.62). The latter said, 'Did you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock? I indeed forgot the fish and none but Satan made me forget to remember it." (18.63) Moses did not feel tired till he had crossed the place which Allah ordered him to go to."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا، قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ، فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ، وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ، وَلَمْ يَجِدْ مُوسَى النَّصَبَ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3278
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 498
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6180

Narrated Sal:

The Prophet said, "None of you should say Khabuthat Nafsi but he is recommended to say 'Laqisat Nafsi (See Hadith No. 202)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ خَبُثَتْ نَفْسِي، وَلَكِنْ لِيَقُلْ لَقِسَتْ نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عُقَيْلٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6180
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 204
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2035
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab that his father said:
"When Abu Talib was dying, the Prophet came to him and found Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah with him. He said: 'O uncle, say La ilaha illallah(there is none worthy of worship except Allah), a word with which I will defend you before Allah.' Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah said: 'O Abu Talib, are you turning away from the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' Then the Prophet said: 'I will keep on asking for Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.' Then the following was revealed: It is not (proper) for the Prophet and those who believe to ask Allah's forgiveness for the idolaters. And the following was revealed: Verily, you (O Muhammad) guide not whom you like."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ ثَوْرٍ - عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ‏:‏ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ كَلِمَةً أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ يُكَلِّمَانِهِ حَتَّى كَانَ آخِرُ شَىْءٍ كَلَّمَهُمْ بِهِ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏}‏ وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2035
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 218
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2037
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 621
Az-Zuhri narrated from Salim from his father:
"The Messenger of Allah had a letter written about charity, but he had not dispatched it to his governors until he died; he kept it with him along with his sword. When he died, Abu Bakr implemented it until he died, as did Umar until he died. In it was: 'A sheep (is due) on five camels, two sheeps on ten, three sheeps on fifteen, four sheeps for twenty, a Bint Makhad on twenty-five to thirty-five. When it is more than that, then a Bint Labun, (is due, till the number of the camels reaches) forty-five. When it is more than that, then a Hiqqah until sixty. When it is more than that, then a Jadhah until seventy-five. When it is more than one hundred and twenty, then a Hiqqah on every fifty, and a Bint Labun on every forty. For sheep; one sheep (is due) for every forty sheeps until one hundred and twenty. When it is more than that, then two sheeps until two hundred. When it is more than that, then three sheeps until three hundred sheep. When it is more than three hundred sheep, then a sheep on every hundred sheep. Then there is nothing until it reaches four hundred. There is no combining the (property of) individuals nor separating the collective (property) fearing Sadaqah. And fr whatever is mixed together that two own, then they are to refer to the total. Neither an old or defective (animal) may be taken for charity."
حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَرَوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَامِلٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ كِتَابَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمْ يُخْرِجْهُ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ فَقَرَنَهُ بِسَيْفِهِ فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ عَمِلَ بِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى قُبِضَ وَعُمَرُ حَتَّى قُبِضَ وَكَانَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ فِي خَمْسٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ شَاةٌ وَفِي عَشْرٍ شَاتَانِ وَفِي خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ وَفِي عِشْرِينَ أَرْبَعُ شِيَاهٍ وَفِي خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ فَفِيهَا ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ فَفِيهَا ابْنَتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ وَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الشَّاءِ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ فَشَاتَانِ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ فَثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةِ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 621
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 621
Sahih al-Bukhari 521, 522

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz delayed the prayer and `Urwa bin Az-Zubair went to him and said, "Once in 'Iraq, Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba delayed his prayers and Abi Mas`ud Al-Ansari went to him and said, 'O Mughira! What is this? Don't you know that once Gabriel came and offered the prayer (Fajr prayer) and Allah's Apostle prayed too, then he prayed again (Zuhr prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and again he prayed (`Asr prayers and Allah's Apostle did the same; again he prayed (Maghrib-prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and again prayed (`Isha prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and (Gabriel) said, 'I was ordered to do so (to demonstrate the prayers prescribed to you)?'" `Umar (bin `Abdul `Aziz) said to `Urwa, "Be sure of what you Say. Did Gabriel lead Allah's Apostle at the stated times of the prayers?" `Urwa replied, "Bashir bin Abi Mas`ud narrated like this on the authority of his father." `Urwa added, "Aisha told me that Allah's Apostle used to pray `Asr prayer when the sunshine was still inside her residence (during the early time of `Asr).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا وَهْوَ بِالْعِرَاقِ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا مُغِيرَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَلَّى فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بِهَذَا أُمِرْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِعُرْوَةَ اعْلَمْ مَا تُحَدِّثُ أَوَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ هُوَ أَقَامَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقْتَ الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ كَذَلِكَ كَانَ بَشِيرُ بْنُ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ وَلَقَدْ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، وَالشَّمْسُ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَظْهَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 521, 522
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 200
Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) foretold to us two Ahadith. I have seen one (being fulfilled), and I am waiting for the other. He (PBUH) told us, "Amanah (the trust) descended in the innermost (root) of the hearts of men (that is, it was in their heart innately, by Fitrah, or pure human nature). Then the Qur'an was revealed and they learnt from the Quran and they learned from the Sunnah." Then the (Prophet (PBUH)) told us about the removal of Amanah. He said, "The man would have some sleep, and Amanah would be taken away from his heart leaving the impression of a faint mark. He would again sleep, and Amanah would be taken away from his heart leaving an impression of a blister, as if you rolled down an ember on your foot and it was vesicled. He would see a swelling having nothing in it." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) then took up a pebble and rolled it over his foot and said, "The people would enter into transactions with one another and hardly a person would be left who would return (things) entrusted to him (and there would look like an honest person) till it would be said: 'In such and such tribe there is a trustworthy man.' And they would also say about a person: 'How prudent he is! How handsome he is and how intelligent he is!' whereas in his heart there would be no grain of Faith." Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman (May Allah bepleased with him) added: I had a time when I did not care with whom amongst you I did business, I entered into a transaction, for if he were a Muslim, his Faith would compel him to discharge his obligation to me; and if he were a Christian or a Jew, his guardian (surety) would compel him to discharge his obligation to me. But today I would not enter into a transaction except with so-and-so.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن حذيفة بن اليمان‏.‏ رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ حدثنا رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، حديثين قد رأيت أحدهما، وأنا أنتظر الآخر‏:‏ حدثنا أن الأمانة نزلت في جذر قلوب الرجال، ثم نزل القرآن فعلموا من القرآن، وعلموا من السنة، ثم حدثنا عن رفع الأمانة فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ينام الرجل النومة فتقبض الأمانة من قلبه، فيظل أثرها مثل الوكت، ثم ينام النومة فتبض الأمانة من قلبه، فيظل أثرها مثل أثر المجل، كجمر دحرجته على رجلك، فنفط فتراه منتبرًا وليس فيه شيء ‏"‏ ثم أخذ حصاة فدحرجه على رجله ‏"‏فيصبح الناس يتبايعون، فلا يكاد أحد يؤدي الأمانة حتى يقال‏:‏” إن في بني فلان رجلاً أمينًا، حتى يقال للرجل، ما أجلده ما أظرفه، ما أعقله‏!‏ وما في قلبه مثقال حبة من خردل من إيمان ‏.‏ ولقد أتى علي زمان وما أبالي أيكم بايعت؛ لئن كان مسلمًا ليردنه علي دينه، ولئن كان نصرانيا أو يهودياً ليردنه علي ساعيه، وأما اليوم فما كنت أبايع منكم إلا فلانًا و فلانًا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 200
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 200
Sahih al-Bukhari 3616

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet paid a visit to a sick bedouin. The Prophet when visiting a patient used to say, "No harm will befall you! May Allah cure you! May Allah cure you!" So the Prophet said to the bedouin. "No harm will befall you. May Allah cure you!" The bedouin said, "You say, may Allah cure me? No, for it is a fever which boils in (the body of) an old man, and will lead him to the grave." The Prophet said, "Yes, then may it be as you say."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُخْتَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى أَعْرَابِيٍّ ـ يَعُودُهُ ـ قَالَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَى مَرِيضٍ يَعُودُهُ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ طَهُورٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ لاَ بَأْسَ طَهُورٌ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتَ طَهُورٌ كَلاَّ بَلْ هِيَ حُمَّى تَفُورُ ـ أَوْ تَثُورُ ـ عَلَى شَيْخٍ كَبِيرٍ، تُزِيرُهُ الْقُبُورَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَنَعَمْ إِذًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3616
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 813
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 922
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:
Asma' bint Abi Bakr As-Siddiq said, "I went to 'Aishah and the people were offering Salat. I asked her, 'What is wrong with the people ?' She pointed towards the sky with her head. I asked her, 'Is there a sign ?' 'Aishah nodded with her head meaning 'Yes'." Asma' added, "Allah's Messenger (saws) prolonged the Salat to such an extent that I fainted. There was a waterskin by my side and I opened it and poured some water on my head. When Allah's Messenger (saws) finished Salat, and the solar eclipse had cleared, the Prophet (saws) addressed the people and praised Allah as He deserves and said, 'Amma ba'du'." Asma' further said, "Some Ansari women started talking, so I turned to them in order to make them quiet. I asked 'Aishah what the Prophet (saws) had said. 'Aishah said: 'He said, 'I have seen things at this place of mine which were never shown to me before; (I have seen) even Paradise and Hell. And, no doubt it has been revealed to me that you (people) will be put in trial in your graves like or nearly like the trial of Masih Ad-Dajjal. (The angels) will come to everyone of you and ask him, 'What do you know about this man (Prophet Muhammad (saws)) ?" The faithful believer or firm believer (Hisham was in doubt which word the Prophet (saws) used), will say, 'He is Allah's Messenger (saws) and he is Muhammad (saws) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance. So we believed him, accepted his teachings and followed and trusted his teaching.' Then the angels will tell him to sleep (in peace) as they have come to know that he was a believer. But the hypocrite or a doubtful person (Hisham is not sure as to which word the Prophet (saws) used), will be asked what he knew about this man (Prophet Muhammed (saws)). He will say, 'I do not know but I heard the people saying something (about him) so I said the same' " Hisham added, "Fatima told me that she remembered that narration completely by heart except that she said about the hypocrite or a doubtful person that he will be punished severely."
وَقَالَ مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَطَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِدًّا حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ وَإِلَى جَنْبِي قِرْبَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَفَتَحْتُهَا فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ مِنْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي، فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَلَغِطَ نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَيْهِنَّ لأُسَكِّتَهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ أُرِيتُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبَ مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْمُوقِنُ شَكَّ هِشَامٌ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَآمَنَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 922
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 792

Narrated Some Companions of the Prophet:

AbuSalih reported on the authority of some Companions of the Prophet (saws): The Prophet (saws) said to a person: what do you say in prayer?

He replied: I first recite tashahhud (supplication recited in sitting position), and then I say: O Allah, I ask Thee for Paradise, and I seek refuge in Thee from Hell-Fire, but I do not understand your sound and the sound of Mu'adh (what you say or he says in prayer). The Prophet (saws) said: We too go around it (paradise and Hell-fire).

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِرَجُلٍ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَتَشَهَّدُ وَأَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ أَمَا إِنِّي لاَ أُحْسِنُ دَنْدَنَتَكَ وَلاَ دَنْدَنَةَ مُعَاذٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ حَوْلَهَا نُدَنْدِنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 792
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 402
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 792
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3997
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that:
The Prophet [SAW] said: "A man will come, holding another man's hand, and will say: 'O Lord, this man killed me.' Allah will say to him: 'Why did you kill him?' He will say: 'I killed him so that the glory would be to you.' He will say: 'It is to Me.' Then (another) man will come holding another man's hand, and will say: 'This man killed me.' Allah will say to him: 'Why did you kill him?' He will say: 'So that the glory would be to so and so.' He will say: 'It is not to so and so,' and the burden of sin will be upon him."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُسْتَمِرِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَجِيءُ الرَّجُلُ آخِذًا بِيَدِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ هَذَا قَتَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ لِمَ قَتَلْتَهُ فَيَقُولُ قَتَلْتُهُ لِتَكُونَ الْعِزَّةُ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنَّهَا لِي ‏.‏ وَيَجِيءُ الرَّجُلُ آخِذًا بِيَدِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا قَتَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ لِمَ قَتَلْتَهُ فَيَقُولُ لِتَكُونَ الْعِزَّةُ لِفُلاَنٍ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ لِفُلاَنٍ فَيَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3997
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4002
Sahih al-Bukhari 2407

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

A man came to the Prophet and said, "I am often betrayed in bargaining." The Prophet advised him, "When you buy something, say (to the seller), 'No deception." The man used to say so afterwards.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي أُخْدَعُ فِي الْبُيُوعِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا بَايَعْتَ فَقُلْ لاَ خِلاَبَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُولُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2407
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 590
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 658
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Seven are (the persons) whom Allah will give protection with His Shade* on the Day when there will be no shade except His Shade (i.e., on the Day of Resurrection), and they are: A just ruler; a youth who grew up with the worship of Allah; a person whose heart is attached to the mosque; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom a beautiful and high ranking woman seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying): 'I fear Allah'; a person who gives a charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the left hand might not know what the right has given; and a person who remembers Allah in solitude and his eyes well up."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

* The Shade of Allah to which this Hadith refers to is the shade of His Throne.

وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه، عن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “سبعة يظلهم الله في ظله يوم لا ظل إلا ظله‏:‏ إمام عادل، وشاب نشأ في عبادة الله تعالى، ورجل قلبه معلق بالمساجد، ورجلان تحابا في الله اجتمعا عليه وتفرقا عليه، ورجل دعته امرأة ذات منصب وجمال، فقال‏:‏ إنى أخاف الله، ورجل تصدق بصدقة فأخفاها حتى لا تعلم شماله ما تنفق يمينه، ورجل ذكر الله خالياً ففاضت عيناه” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 658
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 658
Sunan Abi Dawud 963
Abu Humaid al-sa’idi said (in the presence of ten compansions of the prophet):
I am more informed than any of you regarding the manner in which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered his prayer. They said: Present it. The narrator then reported the tradition, saying: he bent the toes of his feet turning them towards the Qiblah when he prostrated, then he uttered “ Allah is most great,” and raised (his head), and bent his left foot and sat on it, and he did the same in the second Rakah. The narrator then transmitted the tradition, and added: In the prostration (i.e., the Rakah) which ended at the salutation, he sat on the hips at the left side. ahmad (b. Hanbal) added: they said : You are right. This is how he used to pray. They (Ahmed and Musaddad) did not mention in their versions how he sat after offering two rak’ahs of prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ فِي، عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ فِي عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ - قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيَفْتَحُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَيَرْفَعُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ فِي الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ السَّجْدَةُ الَّتِي فِيهَا التَّسْلِيمُ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ مُتَوَرِّكًا عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْسَرِ ‏.‏ زَادَ أَحْمَدُ قَالُوا صَدَقْتَ هَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا الْجُلُوسَ فِي الثِّنْتَيْنِ كَيْفَ جَلَسَ
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 963
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 574
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 958
Sahih al-Bukhari 1742

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

At Mina, the Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Do you know what is the day today?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "It is the forbidden (sacred) day. And do you know what town is this?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (Sacred) town (Mecca). And do you know which month is this?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (sacred) month." The Prophet added, "No doubt, Allah made your blood, your properties, and your honor sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours." Narrated Ibn `Umar: On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja), the Prophet stood in between the Jamrat during his Hajj which he performed (as in the previous Hadith) and said, "This is the greatest Day (i.e. 10th of Dhul-Hijjah)." The Prophet started saying repeatedly, "O Allah! Be Witness (I have conveyed Your Message)." He then bade the people farewell. The people said, "This is Hajjat-al-Wada`)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ حَرَامٌ، أَفَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَدٌ حَرَامٌ، أَفَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهْرٌ حَرَامٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ الْغَازِ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ وَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَيْنَ الْجَمَرَاتِ فِي الْحَجَّةِ الَّتِي حَجَّ بِهَذَا، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ ‏"‏، فَطَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَوَدَّعَ النَّاسَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ حَجَّةُ الْوَدَاعِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1742
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1183
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) set out to bring about reconciliation among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf. The time for prayer came, and the Mu'adhdhin went to Abu Bakr to tell him to gather the people and lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came and passed though the rows until he stood in the first row. The people started clapping to let Abu Bakr know that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had come. Abu Bakr never used to turn around when he prayed, but when they clapped consistently he realized something must have happened while they were praying. So he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) gestured to him to stay where he was. Abu Bakr raised his hands and praised and thanked Allah (SWT) for what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had said. Then, he moved backwards, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went forward and prayed. When he finished, he said to Abu Bakr: 'What stopped you from continuing to pray when I gestured to you?' Abu Bakr, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, said: 'It was not appropriate for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in prayer.' Then he said to the people: 'Why did you clap?' Clapping is for women.' Then he said: 'If you notice something when you are praying, say "SubhanAllah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ النَّاسَ وَيَؤُمَّهُمْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَقَ الصُّفُوفَ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ وَصَفَّحَ النَّاسُ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ لِيُؤْذِنُوهُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ نَابَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ فَالْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىْ كَمَا أَنْتَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ أَوْمَأْتُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُكُمْ صَفَّحْتُمْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1183
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1184
Sahih al-Bukhari 2924

Narrated Khalid bin Madan:

That 'Umair bin Al-Aswad Al-Anasi told him that he went to 'Ubada bin As-Samit while he was staying in his house at the sea-shore of Hims with (his wife) Um Haram. 'Umair said. Um Haram informed us that she heard the Prophet saying, "Paradise is granted to the first batch of my followers who will undertake a naval expedition." Um Haram added, I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Will I be amongst them?' He replied, 'You are amongst them.' The Prophet then said, 'The first army amongst' my followers who will invade Caesar's City will be forgiven their sins.' I asked, 'Will I be one of them, O Allah's Apostle?' He replied in the negative."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، أَنَّ عُمَيْرَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ الْعَنْسِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، أَتَى عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ وَهْوَ نَازِلٌ فِي سَاحِلِ حِمْصَ، وَهْوَ فِي بِنَاءٍ لَهُ وَمَعَهُ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ، قَالَ عُمَيْرٌ فَحَدَّثَتْنَا أُمُّ حَرَامٍ أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَوَّلُ جَيْشٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَغْزُونَ الْبَحْرَ قَدْ أَوْجَبُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا فِيهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَّلُ جَيْشٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَغْزُونَ مَدِينَةَ قَيْصَرَ مَغْفُورٌ لَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا فِيهِمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2924
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 175
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1478

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) came and sought permission to see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He found people sitting at his door and none amongst them had been granted permission, but it was granted to Abu Bakr and he went in. Then came 'Umar and he sought permission and it was granted to him, and he found Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) sitting sad and silent with his wives around him. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: I would say something which would make the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) laugh, so he said: Messenger of Allah, I wish you had seen (the treatment meted out to) the daughter ofKhadija when you asked me some money, and I got up and slapped her on her neck. Allah's Messenger (mav peace be upon him) laughed and said: They are around me as you see, asking for extra money. Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) then got up went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and slapped her on the neck, and 'Umar stood up before Hafsa and slapped her saying: You ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which he does not possess. They said: By Allah, we do not ask Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for anything he does not possess. Then he withdrew from them for a month or for twenty-nine days. Then this verse was revealed to him:" Prophet: Say to thy wives... for a mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). He then went first to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said: I want to propound something to you, 'A'isha, but wish no hasty reply before you consult your parents. She said: Messenger of Allah, what is that? He (the Holy Prophet) recited to her the verse, whereupon she said: Is it about you that I should consult my parents, Messenger of Allah? Nay, I choose Allah, His Messenger, and the Last Abode; but I ask you not to tell any of your wives what I have said He replied: Not one of them will ask me without my informing her. God did not send me to be harsh, or cause harm, but He has sent me to teach and make things easy.
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ دَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ النَّاسَ جُلُوسًا بِبَابِهِ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لأَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ - قَالَ - فَأُذِنَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَوَجَدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا حَوْلَهُ نِسَاؤُهُ وَاجِمًا سَاكِتًا - قَالَ - فَقَالَ لأَقُولَنَّ شَيْئًا أُضْحِكُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتَ بِنْتَ خَارِجَةَ سَأَلَتْنِي النَّفَقَةَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَوَجَأْتُ عُنُقَهَا ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُنَّ حَوْلِي كَمَا تَرَى يَسْأَلْنَنِي النَّفَقَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ يَجَأُ عُنُقَهَا فَقَامَ عُمَرُ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ يَجَأُ عُنُقَهَا كِلاَهُمَا يَقُولُ تَسْأَلْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا أَبَدًا لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَزَلَهُنَّ شَهْرًا أَوْ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1478
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3506
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 975, 976
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Ghanm reported the Prophet as saying, “If anyone says ten times before he departs and turns away his feet after the senset and the morning prayers, ‘There is no god but God alone who has no partner, to whom belongs the kingdom, to whom praise is due, in whose hand is good, who gives life, causes death, and is omnipotent,’ ten blessings will be recorded for him for every time he says it, ten evil deeds will be obliterated, he will be raised ten degrees, it will act as a charm for him from every unpleasantness and from the accursed devil, he will not be taken to account for any sin but polytheism, and he will be among those whose deeds are most excellent, except for one who may excel him by saying something more excellent than he did.” Ahmad transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted something to the same effect from Abu Dharr up to “but polytheism”. He did not mention the sunset prayer, or “In whose hand is good", and he said this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ وَيَثْنِيَ رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالصُّبْحِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَت حِرْزًا مِنْ كُلِّ مَكْرُوهٍ وَحِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيم وَلم يحل لذنب يُدْرِكَهُ إِلَّا الشِّرْكُ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ النَّاسِ عَمَلًا إِلَّا رَجُلًا يَفْضُلُهُ يَقُولُ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا قَالَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد

وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ نَحْوَهُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: «إِلَّا الشِّرْكَ» وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: «صَلَاةَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَلَا بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ» وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيح غَرِيب

  لم تتمّ دراسته, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 975, 976
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 398
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1885
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said:
"One of the daughters of the Prophet died, and he sent word to us saying: 'Wash her with water and lotus leaves, and wash her an odd number of times, three, or five, or seven if you think (that is needed), and put some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we finished, we informed him, and he threw his informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: 'Shroud her in it.' And we combed her hair and put it in three braids, and put it behind her."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنَا حَفْصَةُ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ مَاتَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاغْسِلْنَهَا وَتْرًا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَشَطْنَاهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ وَأَلْقَيْنَاهَا مِنْ خَلْفِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1885
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1886
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3346
Anas bin Malik narrated from Malik bin Sa’sa’ah – a man among his people – that :
the Prophet of Allah said: “While I was at the House, between sleeping and being awake, I heard someone saying: “The one in the middle of the three.’ I was brought a vessel of gold containing Zamzam water, so my chest was split, to here.’” – Qatadah said: “I said to Anas: ‘What does that mean?’ He said: ‘To the lowest part of his stomach.’” – He said: “So my heart was removed, and washed with Zamzam water, then returned to its placed. Then I was filled with Faith and wisdom.”There is a long story with this Hadith.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ، رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ قَائِلاً يَقُولُ أَحَدٌ بَيْنَ الثَّلاَثَةِ فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهَا مَاءُ زَمْزَمَ فَشَرَحَ صَدْرِي إِلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ قُلْتُ يَعْنِي قُلْتُ لأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ مَا يَعْنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِلَى أَسْفَلِ بَطْنِي فَاسْتُخْرِجَ قَلْبِي فَغُسِلَ قَلْبِي بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ أُعِيدَ مَكَانَهُ ثُمَّ حُشِيَ إِيمَانًا وَحِكْمَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ وَهَمَّامٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3346
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 398
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3346
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3397
Abu Sa`eed (ra) narrated that :
the Prophet (saws) said: “Whoever says, when he goes to his bed: ‘I seek forgiveness from Allah, [the Magnificent] the One whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him, the Living, the Sustainer, and I repent to Him (Astaghfirullāha [al-`Aẓim] alladhi lā ilāha illā huw, al-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, wa atūbu ilaihi)’ three times, Allah shall forgive him his sins if they were like the foam of the sea, even if they were the number of leaves of the trees, even if they were the number of sand particles of `Alij, even if they were the number of the days of the world.”
حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، رضى الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الْعَظِيمَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىَّ الْقَيُّومَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ ذُنُوبَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ وَرَقِ الشَّجَرِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَدَدَ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3397
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3397
Sahih Muslim 1408 g

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A man must not make proposal of marriage to a woman when his brother has done so already. And he must not offer a price for a thing for which his brother had already offered a price; and a woman must not be combined in marriage with her father's sister, nor with her mother's sister, and a woman must not ask to have her sister divorced in order to deprive her of what belongs to her, but she must marry, because she will have what Allah has decreed for her.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَخْطُبُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى خِطْبَةِ أَخِيهِ وَلاَ يَسُومُ عَلَى سَوْمِ أَخِيهِ وَلاَ تُنْكَحُ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى عَمَّتِهَا وَلاَ عَلَى خَالَتِهَا وَلاَ تَسْأَلُ الْمَرْأَةُ طَلاَقَ أُخْتِهَا لِتَكْتَفِئَ صَحْفَتَهَا وَلْتَنْكِحْ فَإِنَّمَا لَهَا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1408g
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3274
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1734
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "On the day of His Lord spoke to him, Musa was wearing a wool Kisa', a wool Jubbah, a wool Kummah, wool pants, and his sandals were made of the skin of a dead donkey."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except from the the narration of Humaid Al-A'raj. And Humaid - Ibn 'Ali Al-A'raj - I Heard Muhammad saying: "Humaid bin 'Ali Al-A'raj is Munkar in Hadith." While Humaid ibn Qais Al-A'raj Al-Makki, the companion of Mujahid is trustworthy. The Kummah is a small cap.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ عَلَى مُوسَى يَوْمَ كَلَّمَهُ رَبُّهُ كِسَاءُ صُوفٍ وَجُبَّةُ صُوفٍ وَكُمَّةُ صُوفٍ وَسَرَاوِيلُ صُوفٍ وَكَانَتْ نَعْلاَهُ مِنْ جِلْدِ حِمَارٍ مَيِّتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حُمَيْدٍ الأَعْرَجِ ‏.‏ وَحُمَيْدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الأَعْرَجُ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الأَعْرَجُ الْمَكِّيُّ صَاحِبُ مُجَاهِدٍ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏ وَالْكُمَّةُ الْقَلَنْسُوَةُ الصَّغِيرَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1734
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1734
Sahih Muslim 2090

Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw a person wearing a gold signet ring in his hand. He (the Holy Prophet) pulled it off and threw it away, saying:

One of you is wishing live coal from Hell. and putting it on his hand. It was said to the person after Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had left: Take your signet ring (of gold) and derive benefit out of it. whereupon he said: No, by Allah, I would never take it when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has thrown it away.
وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّضْرَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِي يَدِ رَجُلٍ فَنَزَعَهُ فَطَرَحَهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَعْمِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى جَمْرَةٍ مِنْ نَارٍ فَيَجْعَلُهَا فِي يَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِلرَّجُلِ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُذْ خَاتَمَكَ انْتَفِعْ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ آخُذُهُ أَبَدًا وَقَدْ طَرَحَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2090
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2608 a

Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Whom do you count as" Raqub" amongst you? They (his Companions) said: One who has no children (the children are born unto him but they do not survive). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: He is not a Raqub but Raqub is one who does not find his child as the forerunner (in Paradise). He then said: Whom do you count as a wrestler amongst you? We said: He who wrestles with persons. He said: No, it is not he but one who controls himself when in a fit of rage.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَعُدُّونَ الرَّقُوبَ فِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا الَّذِي لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ بِالرَّقُوبِ وَلَكِنَّهُ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي لَمْ يُقَدِّمْ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الصُّرَعَةَ فِيكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا الَّذِي لاَ يَصْرَعُهُ الرِّجَالُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ وَلَكِنَّهُ الَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2608a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6311
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4979
‘A’ishah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying:
None of you should say Ja’shat nafsi (My heart is being agitated), but one should say Laqisat nafsi (My heart is being annoyed).
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ جَاشَتْ نَفْسِي وَلَكِنْ لِيَقُلْ لَقِسَتْ نَفْسِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4979
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 207
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4961
Sahih al-Bukhari 4302

Narrated `Amr bin Salama:

We were at a place which was a thoroughfare for the people, and the caravans used to pass by us and we would ask them, "What is wrong with the people? What is wrong with the people? Who is that man?. They would say, "That man claims that Allah has sent him (as an Apostle), that he has been divinely inspired, that Allah has revealed to him such-and-such." I used to memorize that (Divine) Talk, and feel as if it was inculcated in my chest (i.e. mind) And the 'Arabs (other than Quraish) delayed their conversion to Islam till the Conquest (of Mecca). They used to say." "Leave him (i.e. Muhammad) and his people Quraish: if he overpowers them then he is a true Prophet. So, when Mecca was conquered, then every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the other members of) my tribe. When my father returned (from the Prophet) to his tribe, he said, "By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet for sure!" The Prophet afterwards said to them, 'Offer such-and-such prayer at such-and-such time, and when the time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce the Adhan (for the prayer), and let the one amongst you who knows Qur'an most should, lead the prayer." So they looked for such a person and found none who knew more Qur'an than I because of the Qur'anic material which I used to learn from the caravans. They therefore made me their Imam ((to lead the prayer) and at that time I was a boy of six or seven years, wearing a Burda (i.e. a black square garment) proved to be very short for me (and my body became partly naked). A lady from the tribe said, "Won't you cover the anus of your reciter for us?" So they bought (a piece of cloth) and made a shirt for me. I had never been so happy with anything before as I was with that shirt.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ أَلاَ تَلْقَاهُ فَتَسْأَلَهُ، قَالَ فَلَقِيتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كُنَّا بِمَاءٍ مَمَرَّ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ يَمُرُّ بِنَا الرُّكْبَانُ فَنَسْأَلُهُمْ مَا لِلنَّاسِ مَا لِلنَّاسِ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُونَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَهُ أَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ، أَوْ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ بِكَذَا‏.‏ فَكُنْتُ أَحْفَظُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلاَمَ، وَكَأَنَّمَا يُغْرَى فِي صَدْرِي، وَكَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ تَلَوَّمُ بِإِسْلاَمِهِمِ الْفَتْحَ، فَيَقُولُونَ اتْرُكُوهُ وَقَوْمَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَهْوَ نَبِيٌّ صَادِقٌ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ وَقْعَةُ أَهْلِ الْفَتْحِ بَادَرَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِإِسْلاَمِهِمْ، وَبَدَرَ أَبِي قَوْمِي بِإِسْلاَمِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ جِئْتُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقًّا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلُّوا صَلاَةَ كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا، وَصَلُّوا كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ، وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي، لِمَا كُنْتُ أَتَلَقَّى مِنَ الرُّكْبَانِ، فَقَدَّمُونِي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ، وَأَنَا ابْنُ سِتٍّ أَوْ سَبْعِ، سِنِينَ وَكَانَتْ عَلَىَّ بُرْدَةٌ، كُنْتُ إِذَا سَجَدْتُ تَقَلَّصَتْ عَنِّي، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4302
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 335
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 595
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 932
It was narrated from Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa'il that :
His father said: "I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when he said the takbir, he raised his hands to the bottom of his ears. When he recited: Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray), he said: 'Amin,' and I could hear him although I was behind him. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) heard a man saying: 'Al-hamdu lillahi, hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih, (Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise.)' When the Prophet (SAW) said the salam and finished his prayer, he said: 'Who spoke those words during the prayer?' The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah, but I did not mean anything bad thereby.' The Prophet (SAW) said: "Twelve angels hastened (to take it) and nothing is stopping it going all the way to the Throne.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا كَبَّرَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَرَأَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْكَلِمَةِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا أَرَدْتُ بِهَا بَأْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدِ ابْتَدَرَهَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ مَلَكًا فَمَا نَهْنَهَهَا شَىْءٌ دُونَ الْعَرْشِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 932
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 933
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3248
It was narrated that 'Umar said:
"Hafsah bint 'Umar became single when (her husband) Khunais -meaning bin Hudhafah- (died). He was one of the Companions of the Prophet who had been present at Badr, and he died in Al-Madinah. I met 'Uthman bin 'Affan and offered Hafsah in marriage to him. I said: 'If you wish, I will marry you to Hafsah.' He said: 'I will think about it.' A few days passed, then I met him and he said: 'I do not want to get married at the moment.'" 'Umar said: "Then I met Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'If you wish, I will marry Hafsah to you.' He did not give me any answer, and I felt more upset with him than I had with 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him. Several days passed, then the Messenger of Allah proposed marriage to her, and I married her to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: 'Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah in marriage to me and I did not give you an answer?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you made the offer to me except the fact that I had heard the Messenger of Allah speak of her, and I did not want to disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah; if he had left her, then I would have married her.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حُذَافَةَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَلَقِيتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقَالَ مَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رضى الله عنه فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْجَدَ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ فَخَطَبَهَا إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُهَا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا نَكَحْتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3248
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3250
Sahih al-Bukhari 1269

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai (the chief of hypocrites) died, his son came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Please give me your shirt to shroud him in it, offer his funeral prayer and ask for Allah's forgiveness for him." So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) gave his shirt to him and said, "Inform me (When the funeral is ready) so that I may offer the funeral prayer." So, he informed him and when the Prophet intended to offer the funeral prayer, `Umar took hold of his hand and said, "Has Allah not forbidden you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites? The Prophet said, "I have been given the choice for Allah says: '(It does not avail) Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites), or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them. (9.80)" So the Prophet offered the funeral prayer and on that the revelation came: "And never (O Muhammad) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (i.e. hypocrites) that dies." (9. 84)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ، وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ، فَأَعْطَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَمِيصَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آذِنِّي أُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَآذَنَهُ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ جَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ نَهَاكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ قَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1269
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 359
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5861
Ibn `Abbas said Abu Sufyan b. Harb told him the following by word of mouth:
During the period of peace between God's messenger and me I went off, and while I was in Syria a letter was brought from the Prophet to Hiraql. Dihya al-Kalbi brought it and handed it to the governor of Busra who handed it to Hiraql. Hiraql asked whether there was anyone there belonging to the people of that man who asserted `that he was a prophet, and when he was told that there was, I was summoned along with some members of Quraish. We entered the presence of Hiraql who made us sit in front of him and then asked, "Which of you is most closely related to this man who asserts that he is a prophet?" When I said that I was, they made me sit in front of him and made my companions sit behind me. He then called for his interpreter and said, "Tell them I am asking this man about this one who asserts he is a prophet, and that if he lies to me, they must accuse him of falsehood." (Abd Sufyan swore by God that if he had not been afraid of his falsehood being reported, he would have lied to him.) He said to his interpreter, "Ask him about the-nature of his lineage among them," and I replied, "He is a man of high lineage among us." He asked, "Has there been any king among his ancestors?" and I replied that there had not been any. He asked whether we had suspected him of falsehood before he said what he had said, and I replied that we had not. He asked whether he was followed by the nobles among the people or by the weak ones, and I replied that he was followed by the weak ones. He asked whether their numbers were increasing or diminishing, and I replied that they were increasing. He asked whether any apostatised from his religion after accepting it through displeasure with him, and I replied that they did not. He asked if we had fought with him, and I replied that we had. He asked the nature of our fighting with him, and I replied that it had its ups and downs, he neither getting the better of us nor we getting the better of him. He asked if he employed treachery, and I replied that he did not, but added that during that period we did not know what he was doing. I swear by God that he did not give me an opportunity of inserting a word except on this occasion. He asked if anyone had said what he was saying before him, and I replied that no one had. He then told his interpreter to say to me, "I asked you about his lineage among you and you asserted that he had a high lineage among you; and messengers are commissioned thus from the high families of their people. I asked you whether any of his ancestors had been a king and you asserted that none had, for if any of his ancestors had been a king, I would have considered him to be a man who was seeking the kingdom of his ancestors. I asked you about his followers whether they were weak people or nobles, to which you replied that they were their weak ones, and such are the followers of the messengers. I asked you whether you suspected him of falsehood before he said what he has said, and you replied that you did not, so I recognised that he was not one to avoid falsehood about men and then go and lie about God. I asked you whether any of them apostatised from his religion after accepting it through displeasure with him, to which you replied that none had, and thus is faith when its cheerfulness mingles with hearts. I asked you whether they were increasing or diminishing, to which you replied that they were increasing, and thus is faith till it is complete. I asked you whether you fought with him, and you asserted that the war between you and him had its ups; and downs, he sometimes getting the better of you and you sometimes getting the better of him; now thus messengers are tested, after which the issue turns out in their favour. I asked you if he employed treachery and you asserted that he did not; now that is how the messengers are, not employing treachery. I asked you whether anyone had said what he was saying before him, and you asserted ta t no one had done so, for if someone had said this before him, I would have said he was a man who copied something said before his time." He then asked what he commanded us and we replied, "He commands us to observe prayer, zakat, ties of relationship, and chastity." He then said, "If what you say is true, he is a prophet. I knew he would come forth but did not think it would be from among you. If I knew I could get to him I would like to meet him, and if I were with him, I would wash his feet. His kingdom will certainly reach to what is under my feet." He then called for God's messenger's letter and read it. (Bukhari and Muslim.) The completion of the tradition has already been given in the chapter on writing to infidels.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَرْبٍ مِنْ فِيهِ إِلَى فِيَّ قَالَ: انْطَلَقْتُ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَبينا أَنا بِالشَّام إِذْ جِيءَ بِكِتَاب النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ. قَالَ: وَكَانَ دِحْيَةُ الْكَلْبِيُّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ بُصْرَى إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ: هَلْ هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَوْمِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ؟ قَالُوا: نَعَمْ فَدُعِيتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ؟ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ: فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا فَأَجْلَسُونِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسُوا أَصْحَابِي خَلْفِي ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ: قُلْ لَهُمْ: إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ. قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانُ: وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْلَا مَخَافَةُ أَنْ يُؤْثَرَ عَلَيَّ الْكَذِبُ لَكَذَبْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ: سَلْهُ كَيْفَ حَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: هُوَ فِينَا ذُو حَسَبٍ. قَالَ: فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا. قَالَ: فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ؟ قُلْتُ: ...
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5861
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 119
Sahih al-Bukhari 5120

Narrated Thabit Al-Banani:

I was with Anas while his daughter was present with him. Anas said, "A woman came to Allah's Apostle and presented herself to him, saying, 'O Allah's Apostle, have you any need for me (i.e. would you like to marry me)?' "Thereupon Anas's daughter said, "What a shameless lady she was ! Shame! Shame!" Anas said, "She was better than you; she had a liking for the Prophet so she presented herself for marriage to him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْحُومٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ثَابِتًا الْبُنَانِيَّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَنَسٍ وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنَةٌ لَهُ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسَهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَكَ بِي حَاجَةٌ، فَقَالَتْ بِنْتُ أَنَسٍ مَا أَقَلَّ حَيَاءَهَا وَاسَوْأَتَاهْ وَاسَوْأَتَاهْ‏.‏ قَالَ هِيَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكِ رَغِبَتْ فِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَرَضَتْ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5120
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 53
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3042

Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:

A man asked Al-Bara "O Abu '`Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" Al-Bara replied while I was listening, "As for Allah's Apostle he did not flee on that day. Abu Sufyan bin Al- Harith was holding the reins of his mule and when the pagans attacked him, he dismounted and started saying, 'I am the Prophet, and there is no lie about it; I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib.' On that day nobody was seen braver than the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ الْبَرَاءَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ، أَوَلَّيْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ أَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يُوَلِّ يَوْمَئِذٍ، كَانَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ آخِذًا بِعِنَانِ بَغْلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ نَزَلَ، فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ، أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ قَالَ فَمَا رُئِيَ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3042
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 248
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 279
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2118

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught us the address in case of some need:

Praise be to Allah from Whom we ask help and pardon, and in Whom we take refuge from the evils within ourselves. He whom Allah guides has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Apostle.

"You who believe,...fear Allah by Whom you ask your mutual rights, and reverence the wombs. Allah has been watching you." ..."you who believe, fear Allah as He should be feared, and die only as Muslims" ...."you who believe, fear Allah as He should be feared, and die only as Muslims"....."you who believe, fear Allah and say what is true. He will make your deeds sound, and forgive your sins. He who obeys Allah and His Apostle has achieved a mighty success."

The narrator, Muhammad ibn Sulayman, did mention the word "inna" (verily).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فِي خُطْبَةِ الْحَاجَةِ فِي النِّكَاحِ وَغَيْرِهِ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ - الْمَعْنَى - حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ وَأَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُطْبَةَ الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا مَنْ يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ‏{‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا ‏}‏ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلاَ تَمُوتُنَّ إِلاَّ وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ ‏}‏ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلاً سَدِيدًا * يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَالَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزًا عَظِيمًا ‏}‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ يَقُلْ مُحَمَّدُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2118
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2113
Sahih al-Bukhari 5677

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah's Apostle emigrated to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal had a fever. I entered upon them and said, "O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?" Whenever Abu Bakr got the fever he used to say, "Everybody is staying alive with his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces." And when fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic verses): "Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I could drink of the water of Majinna, and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Mecca) would appear to me!" I went to Allah's Apostle and informed him about that. He said, "O Allah! Make us love Medina as much or more than we love Mecca, and make it healthy, and bless its Sa and its Mudd, and take away its fever and put it in Al-Juhfa." (See Hadith No 558) .

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ قَالَتْ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ وَيَا بِلاَلُ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالْمَوْتُ أَدْنَى مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ إِذَا أُقْلِعَ عَنْهُ يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ وَهَلْ أَرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مِجَنَّةٍ وَهَلْ تَبْدُوَنْ لِي شَامَةٌ وَطَفِيلُ قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ وَصَحِّحْهَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِهَا وَمُدِّهَا وَانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا فَاجْعَلْهَا بِالْجُحْفَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5677
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 581
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4486

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet prayed facing Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that his Qibla would be the Ka`ba (at Mecca). (So Allah Revealed (2.144) and he offered `Asr prayers(in his Mosque facing Ka`ba at Mecca) and some people prayed with him. A man from among those who had prayed with him, went out and passed by some people offering prayer in another mosque, and they were in the state of bowing. He said, "I, (swearing by Allah,) testify that I have prayed with the Prophet facing Mecca." Hearing that, they turned their faces to the Ka`ba while they were still bowing. Some men had died before the Qibla was changed towards the Ka`ba. They had been killed and we did not know what to say about them (i.e. whether their prayers towards Jerusalem were accepted or not). So Allah revealed:-- "And Allah would never make your faith (i.e. prayer) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered (towards Jerusalem). Truly Allah is Full of Pity, Most Merciful towards mankind." (2.143)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، سَمِعَ زُهَيْرًا، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى إِلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ يُعْجِبُهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ قِبْلَتُهُ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ، وَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى ـ أَوْ صَلاَّهَا ـ صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ، وَصَلَّى مَعَهُ قَوْمٌ، فَخَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ صَلَّى مَعَهُ، فَمَرَّ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ مَكَّةَ، فَدَارُوا كَمَا هُمْ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي مَاتَ عَلَى الْقِبْلَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُحَوَّلَ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ قُتِلُوا لَمْ نَدْرِ مَا نَقُولُ فِيهِمْ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4486
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 13
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4744

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When Allah created Paradise, He said to Gabriel: Go and look at it. He went and looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might, no one who hears of it will fail to enter it.

He then surrounded it with disagreeable things, and said: Go and look at it, Gabriel. He went and looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might, I am afraid that no one will enter it.

When Allah created Hell, He said: Go and look at it, Gabriel. He went and looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might, no one who hears of it will enter it.

He then surrounded it with desirable things and said: Go and look at it, Gabriel. He went, looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might and power, I am afraid that no one will remain who does not enter it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ لِجِبْرِيلَ ‏:‏ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَىْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَهَا ثُمَّ حَفَّهَا بِالْمَكَارِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَىْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَهَا أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَلَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ النَّارَ قَالَ ‏:‏ يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَىْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ فَيَدْخُلُهَا فَحَفَّهَا بِالشَّهَوَاتِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَىْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4744
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 149
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4726
Hisn al-Muslim 111
Allāhumma aslamtu nafsī ilayk, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilayk, wa wajjahtu wajhī ilayk, wa alja'tu ẓahrī ilayk, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilayk, lā malja'a wa la manjā minka illā ilayk, āmantu bikitābika ‘l-ladhī anzalt, wa bi-nabiyyika ‘l-ladhī arsalt. O Allah,1 I submit myself to You, entrust my affairs to You, turn my face to You, and lay myself down depending upon You, hoping in You and fearing You. There is no refuge, and no escape, except to You. I believe in Your Book (the Qur'an) that You revealed, and the Prophet whom You sent. Reference: 1 "Before you go to bed perform ablutions as you would for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say. . . " The Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever says this and dies in his sleep, has died in a state of the natural monotheism (Fitrah)." Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/113, Muslim 4/2081.
اللّهُـمَّ أَسْـلَمْتُ نَفْـسي إِلَـيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْـتُ أَمْـري إِلَـيْكَ، وَوَجَّـهْتُ وَجْـهي إِلَـيْكَ، وَأَلْـجَـاْتُ ظَهـري إِلَـيْكَ، رَغْبَـةً وَرَهْـبَةً إِلَـيْكَ، لا مَلْجَـأَ وَلا مَنْـجـا مِنْـكَ إِلاّ إِلَـيْكَ، آمَنْـتُ بِكِتـابِكَ الّـذي أَنْزَلْـتَ وَبِنَبِـيِّـكَ الّـذي أَرْسَلْـت
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 111
Sahih al-Bukhari 7442

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Whenever the Prophet offered his Tahajjud prayer, he would say, "O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You; You are the Keeper (Establisher or the One Who looks after) of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your saying is the Truth, and Your promise is the Truth, and the meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and believe in You, and I put my trust in You (solely depend upon). And to You I complain of my opponents and with Your Evidence I argue. So please forgive the sins which I have done in the past or I will do in the future, and also those (sins) which I did in secret or in public, and that which You know better than I. None has the right to be worshipped but You."

حَدَّثَنِي ثَابِتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا تَهَجَّدَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَبِكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَيْسُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ قَيَّامٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ الْقَيُّومُ الْقَائِمُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ عُمَرُ الْقَيَّامُ، وَكِلاَهُمَا مَدْحٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7442
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 534
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I purchased a camel and rode it hard for a month until I reached Syria. 'Abdullah ibn Unays was there, and I sent word to him, saying, 'Jabir is at the door.' The messenger returned and said, 'Jabir ibn 'Abdullah?' 'Yes,' I replied. So 'Abdullah came out and embraced me. I said, 'A hadith reached me which I had not heard before and I feared that one of us might die.'" He went on, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will gather His slaves ? or people ? naked, uncircumcised, without anything.' We asked, 'What is meant by "without anything"?' The Prophet said, 'They will have nothing with them.' (The Prophet went on,) 'They will be called by a voice that is heard from afar (and I think that he said, 'as if it was from close at hand'), saying, "I am the King. None of the people of the Garden will enter the Garden while any of the people of the Fire are seeking him for some injustice he did to him. None of the people of the Fire will enter the Fire while any of the people of the Garden are seeking him for an injustice he did to him."' I asked, 'How is this? We come to Allah naked and without any worldly goods?' He said, 'This applies to good actions and evil actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَابْتَعْتُ بَعِيرًا فَشَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَحْلِي شَهْرًا، حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ، فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ جَابِرًا بِالْبَابِ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَخَرَجَ فَاعْتَنَقَنِي، قُلْتُ‏:‏ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ أَوْ تَمُوتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ، أَوِ النَّاسَ، عُرَاةً غُرْلاً بُهْمًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ شَيْءٌ، فَيُنَادِيهِمْ بِصَوْتٍ يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ بَعُدَ، أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَمَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ قَرُبَ‏:‏ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَكَيْفَ‏؟‏ وَإِنَّمَا نَأْتِي اللَّهَ عُرَاةً بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 970
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3394
Al-Bara' bin `Azib narrated that:
The Prophet (saws) said to him: “Should I not teach you some words to say when you go to your bed, so if you died, you will die upon the Fitrah, and if you reach the morning, you will reach it in good? You say: ‘O Allah, verily, I submit myself to You, and I turn my face to You, and I entrust my affair to You, hoping in You and fearing in You. And I lay myself down depending upon You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book which You have revealed, and in Your Prophet whom You have sent (Allāhumma innī aslamtu nafsī ilaika wa wajjahtu wajhī ilaika, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika wa alja'tu ẓahrī ilaika, lā malja'a [wa lā manjā] minka illā ilaik. Āmantu bikitābikal-ladhī anzalta wa binabiyyikal-ladhī arsalt).’” Al-Bara' said: “So I said: ‘And in Your Messenger whom you have sent.’” He said: “So he (saws) struck his hand upon my chest, then said: “And in Your Prophet whom You have sent. (Wa binabiyyikal-ladhī arsalt).”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ تَقُولُهَا إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وَإِنْ أَصْبَحْتَ أَصْبَحْتَ وَقَدْ أَصَبْتَ خَيْرًا تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ فَقُلْتُ وَبِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَطَعَنَ بِيَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى وُضُوءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3394
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3394
Sunan Abi Dawud 4982
Abu al-Malih reported on the authority of a man :
I was riding on a mount behind the prophet (May peace be upon him). It stumbled. Thereupon I said: May the devil perish! He said: do not say; may the devil perish! For you say that, he will swell so much so that he will be like a house, and say: by my power. But say: in the name of Allah; for when you say that, he will diminish so much so that he will be like a fly.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - عَنْ خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي الْحَذَّاءَ - عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَدِيفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَثَرَتْ دَابَّتُهُ فَقُلْتُ تَعِسَ الشَّيْطَانُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُلْ تَعِسَ الشَّيْطَانُ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ تَعَاظَمَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مِثْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَيَقُولَ بِقُوَّتِي وَلَكِنْ قُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ تَصَاغَرَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مِثْلَ الذُّبَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4982
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 210
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4964
Sunan Abi Dawud 4980

Narrated Hudhayfah:

The Prophet (saws) said: Do not say: "What Allah wills and so and so wills," but say: "What Allah wills and afterwards so and so wills.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَشَاءَ فُلاَنٌ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ شَاءَ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4980
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 208
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4962

Yahya said that he heard Malik speak about someone who pledged goods as security for a loan, and they perished with the broker. The one who took out the loan confirmed its specification. They agreed on the amount of the loan, but challenged each other about the value of the pledge, the pledger saying that it had been worth twenty dinars, whilst the broker said that it had been worth only ten, and that the amount loaned on security was twenty dinars. Malik said, "It is said to the one in whose hand the pledge is, 'describe it.' If he describes it he is made to take an oath on it and then the people of experience evaluate that description. If the value is more than what was loaned on security for it, it is said to the broker, 'Return the rest of his due to the pledger.' If the value is less than what was loaned on security for it, the broker takes the rest of his due from the pledger. If the value is the exact amount of the loan, the pledge is compensated for by the loan."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done in our community about two men who have a dispute about an amount of money loaned on the security of a pledge - the pledger claiming that he pledged it for ten dinars and the broker insisting that he took the pledge as security for twenty dinars, and the pledge is clearly in the possession of the broker - is that the broker is made to take an oath when the value of the pledge is fully known. If the value of the pledge is exactly what he swore that he had loaned on security for it, the broker takes the pledge as his right. He is more entitled to take precedence with an oath since he has possession of the pledge. If the owner of the pledge wants to give him the amount which he swore that he was owed, he can take the pledge back. If the pledge is worth less than the twenty dinars he loaned, then it is said to the pledger, 'Either you give him what he has sworn to and take your pledge back, or you swear to what you said you pledged it for.' If the pledger takes the oath, then what the broker has increased over the value of the pledge will become invalid. If the pledger does not take an oath, he must pay what the broker swore to."

Malik said, "If a pledge given on security for a loan perishes, and both parties deny each other's rights, with the broker who is owed the loan saying that he gave twenty dinars, and the pledger who owes the loan saying that he was given only ten, and with the broker who is owed the loan saying the pledge was worth ten dinars, and the broker who owes the loan saying it was worth twenty, then the broker who is owed the loan is asked to describe the pledge. If he describes it, he must take an oath on its description. Then people with experience of it evaluate that description. If the value of the pledge is estimated to be more than what the broker claims it was, he takes an oath as to what he claimed, and the pledger is given what is over from the value of the pledge. If its value is less than what the broker claims of it, he is made to take an oath as to what he claims is his. Then he demands settlement according to the actual value of the pledge. The one who owes the loan is then made to take an oath on the extra amount which remains owing against him to the claimant after the price of the pledge is reached. That is because the broker becomes a claimant against the pledger. If he takes an oath, the rest of what the broker swore to of what he claimed above the value of the pledge is invalidated. If he draws back, he is bound to pay what remains due to the broker after the value of the pledge."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 13
Sahih Muslim 824 b

Ibrahim reported:

'Alqama came to Syria and entered the mosque and prayed there and then went to a (place where people were sitting in a) circle and he sat therein. Then a person came there and I perceived that the people were annoyed and perturbed (on this arrival). and he sat on my side and then said: Do you remember how 'Abdullah used to recite (the Qur'an)? And then the rest of the hadith was narrated.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَتَى عَلْقَمَةُ الشَّامَ فَدَخَلَ مَسْجِدًا فَصَلَّى فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى حَلْقَةٍ فَجَلَسَ فِيهَا - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَعَرَفْتُ فِيهِ تَحَوُّشَ الْقَوْمِ وَهَيْئَتَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي ثُمَّ قَالَ أَتَحْفَظُ كَمَا كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَقْرَأُ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 824b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 345
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1800
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2938
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
Duba’ah bint Zubair bin ‘Abdul- Muttalib came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) and said: “I am a heavy woman and I want to go for Hajj. How should I enter Ihram?” He said: “Enter Ihram and stipulate the condition that you will exit Ihram from the point where you are prevented.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا، وَعِكْرِمَةَ، يُحَدِّثَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتْ ضُبَاعَةُ بِنْتُ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ ثَقِيلَةٌ وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَكَيْفَ أُهِلُّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَهِلِّي وَاشْتَرِطِي أَنَّ مَحِلِّي حَيْثُ حَبَسْتَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2938
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2938
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4592
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Qais said:
"Makhrafah Al-Abdi and I brought some cloth from Hajar, and the Messenger of Allah came to us while we were in Mina where there w a man who weighed (goods) in return for payment. He bought some trousers from us, and said to the man who weighed: 'Weigh it, and allow more."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ جَلَبْتُ أَنَا وَمَخْرَفَةُ الْعَبْدِيُّ، بَزًّا مِنْ هَجَرَ فَأَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ بِمِنًى وَوَزَّانٌ يَزِنُ بِالأَجْرِ فَاشْتَرَى مِنَّا سَرَاوِيلَ فَقَالَ لِلْوَزَّانِ ‏ "‏ زِنْ وَأَرْجِحْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4592
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4596
Sunan an-Nasa'i 737
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Umm Sulaim asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to come to her and pray in her house so that she could take (the place where he prayed) as a Musalla (prayer place). So he came to her and she went and got a reed mat and sprinkled it with water, and he prayed on it, and they prayed with him.
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأُمَوِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا فَيُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِهَا فَتَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى فَأَتَاهَا فَعَمَدَتْ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ فَنَضَحَتْهُ بِمَاءٍ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَصَلَّوْا مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 737
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 738
Sahih Muslim 1289 a

A'bdullah (b. 'Umar) reported:

I have never seen Allah's Messenger, (may peace be upon him) but observing the prayers at their appointed times except two prayers, sunset and 'Isha, ' at Muzdalifa (where he deferred the sunset prayer to combine it with 'Isha' and he observed the dawn prayer before its stipulated time on that day (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةً إِلاَّ لِمِيقَاتِهَا إِلاَّ صَلاَتَيْنِ صَلاَةَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِجَمْعٍ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَبْلَ مِيقَاتِهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1289a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 320
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2956
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 644
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went up the minbar. When he reached the first step, he said, "Amen". When he ascended to the second step, he said, "Amen," and when he stepped onto the third step, he said, "Amen." They said, "Messenger of Allah, we heard you say 'Amen' three times." He said, "When I went up the first step, Jibril, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to me and said, 'Wretched is the slave to whom Ramadan comes and when it passes from him is not forgiven.' I said, 'Amen.' Then he said, 'Wretched is the slave who has one or both of his parents alive and they do not let him enter the Garden.' I said, 'Amen.' Then he said, 'Wretched is a slave who does not bless you when you are mentioned in his presence,' and I said, 'Amen.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ شَيْبَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الصَّائِغُ، عَنْ عِصَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ابْنُ شَيْبَةَ خَيْرًا، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَقَى الْمِنْبَرَ، فَلَمَّا رَقَى الدَّرَجَةَ الأُولَى قَالَ‏:‏ آمِينَ، ثُمَّ رَقَى الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ آمِينَ، ثُمَّ رَقَى الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ آمِينَ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، سَمِعْنَاكَ تَقُولُ‏:‏ آمِينَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا رَقِيتُ الدَّرَجَةَ الأُولَى جَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ شَقِيَ عَبْدٌ أَدْرَكَ رَمَضَانَ، فَانْسَلَخَ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُغْفَرْ لَهُ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ آمِينَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ شَقِيَ عَبْدٌ أَدْرَكَ وَالِدَيْهِ أَوْ أَحَدَهُمَا فَلَمْ يُدْخِلاَهُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ آمِينَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ شَقِيَ عَبْدٌ ذُكِرْتَ عِنْدَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْكَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ آمِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 644
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 644
Riyad as-Salihin 977
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Whenever the Prophet (PBUH) returned from Hajj or 'Umrah and ascended a height or hill, he would recite thrice: "Allahu Akbar (Allah is Greatest)." Then he would say, "La ilaha ill-allahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul- mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shay'in Qadeer. Ayibuna ta'ibuna 'abiduna li-Rabbina hamidun. Sadaq-Allahu wa'dahu, wa nasara 'abdahu, wa hazamal-ahzaba wahdahu [None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Who has no partner, to Whom the sovereignty belongs, to Whom all praise is due, and Who is Able to do all things. We are those who return (in safety), feel penitence, worship Allah, prostrate before our Rubb and praise Him. Allah has fulfilled His Promise, helped His slave (i.e., Muhammad (PBUH)) and He Alone vanquished the Clans]."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه قال كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا قفل من الحج أو العمرة كلما أوفى علي ثنيه أو فدفد كبر ثلاثاً، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، له الملك وله الحمد وهو علي كل شئ قدير آيبون تائبون عابدون ساجدون لربنا حامدون‏.‏ صدق الله وعده، ونصر عبده، وهزم الأحزاب وحده‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ إذا قفل من الجيوش أو السرايا أو الحج أو العمرة

قوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏أوفى‏ ‏ أي‏:‏ ارتفع، وقوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏فدفد‏ ‏ هو بفتح الفاءين بينهما دال مهملة ساكنة وآخره دال أخرى وهو ‏:‏ الغليظ المرتفع من الأرض‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 977
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 22

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Said al- Maqburi from Abdullah ibn Abi Qatada that his father had said that a man came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "O Messenger of Allah! If I am killed in the way of Allah, expectant for reward, sincere, advancing, and not retreating, will Allah pardon my faults?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Yes." When the man turned away, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called him - or commanded him and he was called to him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "What did you say?" He repeated his words to him, and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Yes, except for the debt. Jibril said that to me."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا مُقْبِلاً غَيْرَ مُدْبِرٍ أَيُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ نَادَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَنُودِيَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ كَذَلِكَ قَالَ لِي جِبْرِيلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 992
Sahih al-Bukhari 3698

Narrated `Uthman:

(the son of Muhib) An Egyptian who came and performed the Hajj to the Ka`ba saw some people sitting. He enquire, "Who are these people?" Somebody said, "They are the tribe of Quraish." He said, "Who is the old man sitting amongst them?" The people replied, "He is `Abdullah bin `Umar." He said, "O Ibn `Umar! I want to ask you about something; please tell me about it. Do you know that `Uthman fled away on the day (of the battle) of Uhud?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The (Egyptian) man said, "Do you know that `Uthman was absent on the day (of the battle) of Badr and did not join it?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The man said, "Do you know that he failed to attend the Ar Ridwan pledge and did not witness it (i.e. Hudaibiya pledge of allegiance)?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The man said, "Allahu Akbar!" Ibn `Umar said, "Let me explain to you (all these three things). As for his flight on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah has excused him and forgiven him; and as for his absence from the battle of Badr, it was due to the fact that the daughter of Allah's Apostle was his wife and she was sick then. Allah's Apostle said to him, "You will receive the same reward and share (of the booty) as anyone of those who participated in the battle of Badr (if you stay with her).' As for his absence from the Ar-Ridwan pledge of allegiance, had there been any person in Mecca more respectable than `Uthman (to be sent as a representative). Allah's Apostle would have sent him instead of him. No doubt, Allah's Apostle had sent him, and the incident of the Ar-Ridwan pledge of Allegiance happened after `Uthman had gone to Mecca. Allah's Apostle held out his right hand saying, 'This is `Uthman's hand.' He stroke his (other) hand with it saying, 'This (pledge of allegiance) is on the behalf of `Uthman.' Then Ibn `Umar said to the man, 'Bear (these) excuses in mind with you.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مَنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ فَرَأَى قَوْمًا جُلُوسًا، فَقَالَ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمُ قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ قُرَيْشٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنِ الشَّيْخُ فِيهِمْ قَالُوا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَحَدِّثْنِي هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ فَرَّ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ تَغَيَّبَ عَنْ بَدْرٍ وَلَمْ يَشْهَدْ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ تَغَيَّبَ عَنْ بَيْعَةِ الرُّضْوَانِ فَلَمْ يَشْهَدْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ تَعَالَ أُبَيِّنْ لَكَ أَمَّا فِرَارُهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَفَا عَنْهُ وَغَفَرَ لَهُ، وَأَمَّا تَغَيُّبُهُ عَنْ بَدْرٍ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ مَرِيضَةً، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَ رَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَسَهْمَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَّا تَغَيُّبُهُ عَنْ بَيْعَةِ الرُّضْوَانِ فَلَوْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ أَعَزَّ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ مِنْ عُثْمَانَ لَبَعَثَهُ مَكَانَهُ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عُثْمَانَ وَكَانَتْ بَيْعَةُ الرُّضْوَانِ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3698
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 48
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1798 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) rode a donkey. It had on it a saddle under which was a mattress made at Fadak (a place near Medina). Behind him he seated Usama. He was going to the street of Banu Harith al-Khazraj to inquire after the health of Sa'd b. Ubada This happened before the Battle of Badr. (He proceeded) until he passed by a mixed company of people in which were Muslims, polytheists, idol worshippers and the Jews and among them were 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha. When the dust raised by the hoofs of the animal spread over the company, 'Abdullah b. Ubayy covered his nose with his mantle and said:

Do not scatter the dust over us (Not minding this remark), the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) greeted them, stopped, got down from his animal, invited them to Allah, and recited to them the Qur'an. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said: O man, if what you say is the truth, the best thing for you would be not to bother us with it in our assemblies. Get back to your place. Whoso comes to you from us, tell him (all) this. Abdullah b. Rawaha said: Come to us in our gatherings, for we love (to hear) it. The narrator says: (At this), the Muslims, the polytheists and the Jews began to rebuke one another until they were determined to come to blows. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued to pacify them. (When they were pacified), he rode his animal and came to Sa'd b. 'Ubida. He said: Sa'd, haven't you heard what Abu Hubab (meaning 'Abdullah b. Ubayy) has said? He has said so and so. Sa'd said: Messenger of Allah, forgive and pardon. God has granted you a sublime position, (but so far as he is concerned) the people of this settlement had-decided to make him their king by making him wear a crown and a turban (in token thereof), but God has circumvented this by the truth He has granted you. This has made him jealous and his jealousy (must have) prompted the behaviour that you have witnessed. So, the Holy Prophet (may peace upon him) forgave him.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ حِمَارًا عَلَيْهِ إِكَافٌ تَحْتَهُ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ وَأَرْدَفَ وَرَاءَهُ أُسَامَةَ وَهُوَ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ وَذَاكَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ فِيهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا إِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ مِنَّا فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ اغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1798a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4431
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from a reliable source from Amr ibn Shuayb from his father from his father's father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade transactions in which nonrefundable deposits were paid.

Malik said, "That is, in our opinion, but Allah knows best, that for instance, a man buys a slave or slave-girl or rents an animal and then says to the person from whom he bought the slave or leased the animal, 'I will give you a dinar or a dirham or whatever on the condition that if I actually take the goods or ride what I have rented from you, then what I have given you already goes towards payment of the goods or hire of the animal. If I do not purchase the goods or hire the animal, then what I have given you is yours without liability on your part.' "

Malik said, "According to the way of doing things with us there is nothing wrong in bartering an arabic speaking merchant slave for abyssinian slaves or any other type that are not his equal in eloquence, trading, shrewdness, and know-how. There is nothing wrong in bartering one slave like this for two or more other slaves with a stated delay in the terms if he is clearly different. If there is no appreciable difference between the slaves, two should not be bartered for one with a stated delay in the terms even if their racial type is different."

Malik said, "There is nothing wrong in selling what has been bought in such a transaction before taking possession of all of it as long as you receive the price for it from some one other than the original owner."

Malik said, "An addition to the price must not be made for a foetus in the womb of its mother when she is sold because that is gharar (an uncertain transaction). It is not known whether the child will be male or female, good-looking or ugly, normal or handicapped, alive or dead. All these things will affect the price."

Malik said that in a transaction where a slave or slave-girl was bought for one hundred dinars with a stated credit period that if the seller regretted the sale there was nothing wrong in him asking the buyer to revoke it for ten dinars which he would pay him immediately or after a period and he would forgo his right to the hundred dinars which he was owed.

Malik said, "However, if the buyer regrets and asks the seller to revoke the sale of a slave or slave-girl in consideration of which he will pay an extra ten dinars immediately or on credit terms, extended beyond the original term, that should not be done. It is disapproved of because it is as if, for instance, the seller is buying the one hundred dinars which is not yet due on a year's credit term before the year expires for a slave-girl and ten dinars to be paid immediately or on credit term longer than the year. This falls into the category of selling gold for gold when delayed terms enter into it."

Malik said that it was not proper for a man to sell a slave-girl to another man for one hundred dinars on credit and then to buy her back for more than the original price or on a credit term longer than the original term for which he sold her. To understand why that was disapproved of in that case, the example of a man who sold a slave-girl on credit and then bought her back on a credit term longer than the original term was looked at. He might have sold her for thirty dinars with a month to pay and then buy her back for sixty dinars with a year or half a year to pay. The outcome would only be that his goods would have returned to him just like they were and the other party would have given him thirty dinars on a month's credit against sixty dinars on a year or half a year's credit. That was not to be done.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عِنْدَهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْعُرْبَانِ ‏.‏

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَذلِكَ فِيمَا نُرَى - وَاللهُ أَعْلَمُ - أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ الرَّجُلُ الْعَبْدَ، أَوِ الْوَلِيدَةَ. أَوْ يَتَكَارَى الدَّابَّةَ. ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ، أَوْ تَكَارَى مِنْهُ: أُعْطِيكَ دِينَاراً، أَوْ دِرْهَماً، أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذلِكَ، أَوْ أَقَلَّ. عَلَى أَنِّي إِنْ أَخَذْتُ السِّلْعَةَ، أَوْ رَكِبْتُ مَا تَكَارَيْتُ مِنْكَ، فَالَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُكَ هُوَ مِنْ ثَمَنِ السِّلْعَةِ. أَوْ مِنْ كِرَاءِ الدَّابَّةِ، وَإِنْ تَرَكْتُ ابْتِيَاعَ السِّلْعَةِ، أَوْ كِرَاءَ الدَّابَّةِ، فَمَا أَعْطَيْتُكَ لَكَ بَاطِلٌ بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَالْأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا، أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَبْتَاعَ الْعَبْدَ التَّاجِرَ الْفَصِيحَ، بِالْأَعْبُدِ مِنَ الْحَبَشَةِ، أَوْ مِنْ جِنْسٍ مِنَ الْأَجْنَاسِ، لَيْسُوا مِثْلَهُ فِي الْفَصَاحَةِ، وَلاَ فِي التِّجَارَةِ، وَالنَّفَاذِ، وَالْمَعْرِفَةِ. لاَ بَأْسَ بِهذَا، أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنْهُ الْعَبْدَ بِالْعَبْدَيْنِ، أَوْ بِالْأَعْبُدِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مَعْلُومٍ. إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ، فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ .فَإِنْ أَشْبَهَ بَعْضُ ذلِكَ بَعْضاً، حَتَّى يَتَقَارَبَ، فَلاَ تَأْخُذَنْ مِنْهُ اثْنَيْنِ بِوَاحِدٍ، إِلَى أَجَلٍ. وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفَتْ أَجْنَاسُهُمْ.

قَالَ مَالِكٌ: ...

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1293
Sahih al-Bukhari 970

Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Bakr Al-Thaqafi:

While we were going from Mina to `Arafat, I asked Anas bin Malik, about Talbiya, "How did you use to say Talbiya in the company of the Prophet?" Anas said: "People used to say Talbiya and their saying was not objected to and they used to say Takbir and that was not objected to either. "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا وَنَحْنُ غَادِيَانِ مِنْ مِنًى إِلَى عَرَفَاتٍ عَنِ التَّلْبِيَةِ كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ يُلَبِّي الْمُلَبِّي لاَ يُنْكَرُ عَلَيْهِ، وَيُكَبِّرُ الْمُكَبِّرُ فَلاَ يُنْكَرُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 970
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 87
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4354
Abu Burdah said on the authority of Abu Musa :
I went to the Prophet (saws) while two men who were Ash’ arIs were with me. One of them was on my right and the other on my left side. Bothe of them asked him for employment. The prophet (saws) was silent. He asked : What do you say Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais (Abu Musa’s name)? I replied: By him who has sent you with truth, they did not inform me of what they had in their hearts, and I did not know that they would ask for an employment. He said : I have the scene before my eyes that he had his toothstick below his lip which receded. He (the prophet) said: We will never or will not put in charge of our work anyone who asks for it. But go, ye, Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais. He then sent him as a Governor of the Yemen, After him he sent Muadh b. Jabal. When Muadh came to him, he said: come down , and he put a cushion for him. He saw that a man was chained with him. He asked : What is this? He replied: He was a Jew and he accepted Islam. He then converted to his religion, an evil religion. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (saws). He said: Yes, be seated. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (peace be upon him). He said it three times. He then commanded for it and he was killed. Both of them then discussed the question of prayer and vigilance at night. One of them, probably Muadh, said : So far as I am concerned, I sleep and I keep vigilance: I keep vigilance and I sleep: I hope for the same reward for my sleep as for my vigilance.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاكِتٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ قَلَصَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ نَسْتَعْمِلَ - أَوْ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ - عَلَى عَمَلِنَا مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ مُعَاذٌ قَالَ انْزِلْ ‏.‏ وَأَلْقَى لَهُ وِسَادَةً فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ مُوثَقٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ رَاجَعَ دِينَهُ دِينَ السُّوءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اجْلِسْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4354
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4340
Sunan Abi Dawud 2627

Narrated Uqbah ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) sent a detachment. I gave a sword to a man from among them. When he came back, he said: Would that you saw us how the Messenger of Allah (saws) rebuked us, saying: When I sent out a man who does not fulfil my command, are you unable to appoint in his place one who will fulfil my command.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، مِنْ رَهْطِهِ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً فَسَلَحْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ سَيْفًا فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قَالَ لَوْ رَأَيْتَ مَا لاَمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعَجَزْتُمْ إِذْ بَعَثْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْكُمْ فَلَمْ يَمْضِ لأَمْرِي أَنْ تَجْعَلُوا مَكَانَهُ مَنْ يَمْضِي لأَمْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2627
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 151
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2621
Sunan Abi Dawud 4063

Abu al-Ahwas quoted his father saying:

I came to the Prophet (saws) wearing a poor garment and he said (to me): Have you any property? He replied: Yes. He asked: What kind is it? He said: Allah has given me camels. Sheep, horses and slaves. He then said: When Allah gives you property, let the mark of Allah's favour and honour to you be seen.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ثَوْبٍ دُونٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ مَالٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَىِّ الْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ أَتَانِيَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَالْغَنَمِ وَالْخَيْلِ وَالرَّقِيقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا أَتَاكَ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَلْيُرَ أَثَرُ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ وَكَرَامَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4063
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4052
Mishkat al-Masabih 1435
Al-Bara’ said:
The Prophet addressed us on the day of sacrifice saying, “The first thing we do on this day of ours is to pray; then we return and sacrifice. If anyone does that he has correctly followed our custom; but if anyone makes sacrifice before praying, it is only mutton* he has got ready beforehand for his family, and has nothing to do with the rites." *It counts merely as ordinary food, and is not reckoned as a sacrifice. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ: خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا نَبْدَأُ بِهِ فِي يَوْمِنَا هَذَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ ثُمَّ نَرْجِعَ فَنَنْحَرَ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَصَابَ سُنَّتَنَا وَمَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ عَجَّلَهُ لِأَهْلِهِ لَيْسَ مِنَ النُّسُكِ فِي شَيْءٍ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1435
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 836
Sunan Ibn Majah 1821
It was narrated that:
Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i said: “The Messenger of Allah went out, and a man had hung up one or more bunches of dates. He (the Prophet) had a stick in his hand and he started hitting that bunch of dates repeatedly, saying: 'If the owner of these dates wanted to give in charity, he should have given something better than these. The owner of this charity will eat rotten and shriveled dates on the Day of Resurrection.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرِيبٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَدْ عَلَّقَ رَجُلٌ قِنَاءً أَوْ قِنْوًا وَبِيَدِهِ عَصًا فَجَعَلَ يَطْعَنُ بِذَلِكَ يُدَقْدِقُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْقِنْوِ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْ شَاءَ رَبُّ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةِ تَصَدَّقَ بِأَطْيَبَ مِنْهَا إِنَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةِ يَأْكُلُ الْحَشَفَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1821
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1821
Sunan Ibn Majah 2737
It was narrated from Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif that a man shot an arrow at another man and killed him, and he had no heir except a maternal uncle. Abu ‘Ubaidah bin Jarrah wrote to ‘Umar about that, and ‘Umar wrote back to him saying that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Allah and His Messenger are the guardians of the one who has no guardian, and the maternal uncle is the heir of one who has no other heir.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، رَمَى رَجُلاً بِسَهْمٍ فَقَتَلَهُ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ وَارِثٌ إِلاَّ خَالٌ فَكَتَبَ فِي ذَلِكَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مَوْلَى مَنْ لاَ مَوْلَى لَهُ وَالْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لاَ وَارِثَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2737
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2737
Sahih al-Bukhari 5472

Narrated Salman bin 'Amir Ad-Dabbi:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "'Aqiqa is to be offered for a (newly born) boy, so slaughter (an animal) for him, and relieve him of his suffering."

Narrated Habib bin Ash-Shahid:

Ibn Seereen told me to ask Al-Hassan from whom he had heard the narration of 'Aqiqa. I asked him and he said, "From Samura bin Jundab."

وَقَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، وَهِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، عَنِ الرَّبَابِ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ قَوْلَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَصْبَغُ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمَانُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الضَّبِّيُّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَعَ الْغُلاَمِ عَقِيقَةٌ، فَأَهْرِيقُوا عَنْهُ دَمًا وَأَمِيطُوا عَنْهُ الأَذَى ‏"‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَيْشُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ الشَّهِيدِ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي ابْنُ سِيرِينَ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ الْحَسَنَ، مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ حَدِيثَ الْعَقِيقَةِ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5472
In-book reference : Book 71, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 380
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 532
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Prophet (PBUH) delayed 'Isha' one night until part of the night had passed. Then 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, got up and called out: 'The prayer, O Messenger of Allah! The women and children have gone to sleep.' Then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out with water dripping from his head, saying: 'This is (the best) time (for 'Isha'), were it not that this would be too difficult for my Ummah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - فَنَادَى الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَقَدَ النِّسَاءُ وَالْوِلْدَانُ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمَاءُ يَقْطُرُ مِنْ رَأْسِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ الْوَقْتُ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 532
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 533
Sunan Abi Dawud 134

Narrated AbuUmamah:

AbuUmamah mentioned how the Messenger of Allah (saws) performed ablution, saying that he used to wipe the corners of his eyes, and he said that the ears are treated as part of the head.

Sulaiman b. Harb said: the wording "the ears are treated as part of the head" were uttered by Abu Umamah.

Hammad said: I do not know whether the phrase "the ears are treated as part of the head" was he statement of the Prophet (saws) or of Abu Umamah.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، وَذَكَرَ، وُضُوءَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُ الْمَأْقَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الأُذُنَانِ مِنَ الرَّأْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ يَقُولُهَا أَبُو أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ لاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ مِنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ مِنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي قِصَّةَ الأُذُنَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ عَنْ سِنَانٍ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ رَبِيعَةَ كُنْيَتُهُ أَبُو رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 134
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 134
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1611
Narrated Al-Harith bin Malik bin Al-Barsa':

"On the day of the Conquest of Makkah, I heard the Prophet (saws) saying: 'This is not to be battled over after today, until the Day of Judgement.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Sulaiman bin Surad, and Muti'

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, and it is a narration of Zakariyya bin Abi Za'idah from Ash-Sha'bi, we do not know of it except from his narration.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْبَرْصَاءِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُغْزَى هَذِهِ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ وَمُطِيعٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1611
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1611
Sahih al-Bukhari 3003

Narrated Aslam:

I heard `Umar bin Al-Khattab saying, "I gave a horse to be ridden in Allah's Cause and the person who got it intended to sell it or neglected it. So, I wanted to buy it as I thought he would sell it cheap. I consulted the Prophet who said, "Do not buy it even if for one Dirham, because he who takes back his gift is like a dog swallowing its vomit."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ حَمَلْتُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَابْتَاعَهُ ـ أَوْ فَأَضَاعَهُ ـ الَّذِي كَانَ عِنْدَهُ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَهُ، وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ بَائِعُهُ بِرُخْصٍ، فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَشْتَرِهِ وَإِنْ بِدِرْهَمٍ، فَإِنَّ الْعَائِدَ فِي هِبَتِهِ كَالْكَلْبِ يَعُودُ فِي قَيْئِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3003
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 212
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 247
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3198

Narrated Sa`id bin Zaid bin `Amr bin Nufail:

That Arwa sued him before Marwan for a right, which she claimed, he had deprived her of. On that Sa`id said, "How should I deprive her of her right? I testify that I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'If anyone takes a span of land unjustly, his neck will be encircled with it down seven earths on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ، أَنَّهُ خَاصَمَتْهُ أَرْوَى فِي حَقٍّ زَعَمَتْ أَنَّهُ انْتَقَصَهُ لَهَا إِلَى مَرْوَانَ، فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا أَنْتَقِصُ مِنْ حَقِّهَا شَيْئًا، أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا، فَإِنَّهُ يُطَوَّقُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3198
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 420
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3544

Narrated Isma`il bin Abi Khalid:

I heard Abii Juhaifa saying, "I saw the Prophet, and Al-Hasan bin `Ali resembled him." I said to Abu- Juhaifa, "Describe him for me." He said, "He was white and his beard was black with some white hair. He promised to give us 13 young she-camels, but he expired before we could get them."

حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جُحَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ يُشْبِهُهُ قُلْتُ لأَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ صِفْهُ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ أَبْيَضَ قَدْ شَمِطَ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ قَلُوصًا قَالَ فَقُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ نَقْبِضَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3544
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 744
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3600

Narrated Sasaa:

Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said to me, "I notice that you like sheep and you keep them; so take care of them and their food, for I have heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'A time will come upon the people when the best of a Muslim's property will be sheep, which he will take to the tops of mountains and to the places of rain-falls to run away with his religion in order to save it from afflictions.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ لِي إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ، وَتَتَّخِذُهَا، فَأَصْلِحْهَا وَأَصْلِحْ رُعَامَهَا، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَكُونُ الْغَنَمُ فِيهِ خَيْرَ مَالِ الْمُسْلِمِ، يَتْبَعُ بِهَا شَعَفَ الْجِبَالِ ـ أَوْ سَعَفَ الْجِبَالِ ـ فِي مَوَاقِعِ الْقَطْرِ، يَفِرُّ بِدِينِهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3600
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5024
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (saws) as saying :
If anyone makes a representation of anything, Allah will punish him on the Day of Resurrection for it until he breathes into it, but he will be unable to do so. If anyone pretends to have had a dream which he did not see, he will be ordered to tie a knot in a grain of barley. If anyone listens to other people’s talk when they try to avoid him, lead will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً عَذَّبَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَنْفُخَ فِيهَا وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ وَمَنْ تَحَلَّمَ كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ شَعِيرَةً وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ يَفِرُّونَ بِهِ مِنْهُ صُبَّ فِي أُذُنِهِ الآنُكُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5024
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 252
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5006
Sunan Abi Dawud 2275

Rabah said:

My people married me to a Roman slave-girl of theirs. I had intercourse with her, and she gave birth to a black (male) child like me. I named it Abdullah. I again had intercourse with her, and she gave birth to a black (male) child like me. I named it Ubaydullah. Then a Roman slave of my people, called Yuhannah, incited her, and spoke to her in his own unintelligible language. She gave birth to a son like a chameleon (red).

I asked her: What is this? She replied: This belongs to Yuhannah. We then brought the case to Uthman (for a decision). I think Mahdi said these words. He inquired from both of them, and they acknowledged (the facts).

He then said to them: Do you agree that I take the decision about you, which the Messenger of Allah (saws) had taken? The Messenger of Allah (saws) decided that the child was to attributed to the one on whose bed it was born. And I think he said: He flogged her and flogged him, for they were slaves.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ أَبُو يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ زَوَّجَنِي أَهْلِي أَمَةً لَهُمْ رُومِيَّةً فَوَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَسَمَّيْتُهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ وَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَسَمَّيْتُهُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ طَبَنَ لَهَا غُلاَمٌ لأَهْلِي رُومِيٌّ يُقَالُ لَهُ يُوحَنَّهْ فَرَاطَنَهَا بِلِسَانِهِ فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا كَأَنَّهُ وَزَغَةٌ مِنَ الْوَزَغَاتِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا هَذَا فَقَالَتْ هَذَا لِيُوحَنَّهْ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعْنَا إِلَى عُثْمَانَ أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ مَهْدِيٌّ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا فَاعْتَرَفَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَتَرْضَيَانِ أَنْ أَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا بِقَضَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى أَنَّ الْوَلَدَ لِلْفِرَاشِ ‏.‏ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ فَجَلَدَهَا وَجَلَدَهُ وَكَانَا مَمْلُوكَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2275
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2268
Mishkat al-Masabih 3969
‘Imran b. Husain said:
Thaqif were allies of the B. ‘Uqail, so when Thaqif took two of God’s Messenger’s companions prisoner, his companions took prisoner a man of the B. ‘Uqail, bound him and threw him out on the lava plain. God’s Messenger passed him and he called to him, “Muhammad, Muhammad, for what have I been taken?” He replied, “For the crime of your allies Thaqif.” He then left him and passed on, but when he cried, “Muhammad, Muhammad,” God’s Messenger took pity on him and returned and asked him about himself. When he told him he was a Muslim he said, “If you had said it when you were your own master you would have been completely successful.”* Then God’s Messenger ransomed him for the two men Thaqif had taken prisoner. *This means that not only would he go to paradise in the next life, but he would have been saved the experience of being taken a captive in this. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عمرَان بن حُصَيْن قَالَ: كَانَت ثَقِيفٌ حَلِيفًا لِبَنِي عُقَيْلٍ فَأَسَرَتْ ثَقِيفٌ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَسَرَ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا مِنْ بَنِي عُقَيْلٍ فَأَوْثَقُوهُ فَطَرَحُوهُ فِي الْحَرَّةِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَادَاهُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فِيمَ أُخِذْتُ؟ قَالَ: «بِجَرِيرَةِ حُلَفَائِكُمْ ثَقِيفٍ» فَتَرَكَهُ وَمَضَى فَنَادَاهُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَرَحِمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فرجعَ فَقَالَ: «مَا شَأْنُكَ؟» قَالَ: إِنِّي مُسْلِمٌ. فَقَالَ: «لَوْ قُلْتَهَا وَأَنْتَ تَمْلِكُ أَمْرَكَ أَفْلَحْتَ كُلَّ الْفَلَاحِ» . قَالَ: فَفَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بالرجلينِ اللَّذينِ أسرَتْهُما ثقيفٌ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3969
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 181
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 809
'A'isha reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "None of you should say, 'khabuthat nafsi'. He should say, 'Laqisat nafsi.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ‏:‏ خَبُثَتْ نَفْسِي، وَلَكِنْ لِيَقُلْ‏:‏ لَقِسَتْ نَفْسِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 809
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 56
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 809
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 417
Ibn Umar narrated:
"I watched the Prophet (S) for a month. In the two Rak'ah before Fajr he would recite: Say: "O you disbelievers!" and Say: "Allah is One"."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَأَبُو عَمَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ رَمَقْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهْرًا فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ بِـْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏)‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَحَفْصَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ حَدِيثُ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَأَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ ثِقَةٌ حَافِظٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بُنْدَارًا يَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَحْسَنَ حِفْظًا مِنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو أَحْمَدَ اسْمُهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ الْكُوفِيُّ الأَسَدِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 417
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 270
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 417
Sahih al-Bukhari 2414

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

A man was often cheated in buying. The Prophet said to him, "When you buy something, say (to the seller), No cheating." The man used to say so thenceforward .

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ يُخْدَعُ فِي الْبَيْعِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا بَايَعْتَ فَقُلْ لاَ خِلاَبَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ يَقُولُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2414
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 597
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3022

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah's Apostle sent a group of Ansari men to kill Abu-Rafi`. One of them set out and entered their (i.e. the enemies) fort. That man said, "I hid myself in a stable for their animals. They closed the fort gate. Later they lost a donkey of theirs, so they went out in its search. I, too, went out along with them, pretending to look for it. They found the donkey and entered their fort. And I, too, entered along with them. They closed the gate of the fort at night, and kept its keys in a small window where I could see them. When those people slept, I took the keys and opened the gate of the fort and came upon Abu Rafi` and said, 'O Abu Rafi`. When he replied me, I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He shouted and I came out to come back, pretending to be a helper. I said, 'O Abu Rafi`, changing the tone of my voice. He asked me, 'What do you want; woe to your mother?' I asked him, 'What has happened to you?' He said, 'I don't know who came to me and hit me.' Then I drove my sword into his belly and pushed it forcibly till it touched the bone. Then I came out, filled with puzzlement and went towards a ladder of theirs in order to get down but I fell down and sprained my foot. I came to my companions and said, 'I will not leave till I hear the wailing of the women.' So, I did not leave till I heard the women bewailing Abu Rafi`, the merchant pf Hijaz. Then I got up, feeling no ailment, (and we proceeded) till we came upon the Prophet and informed him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَهْطًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِلَى أَبِي رَافِعٍ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ، فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَدَخَلَ حِصْنَهُمْ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فِي مَرْبِطِ دَوَابَّ لَهُمْ، قَالَ وَأَغْلَقُوا باب الْحِصْنِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ فَقَدُوا حِمَارًا لَهُمْ، فَخَرَجُوا يَطْلُبُونَهُ، فَخَرَجْتُ فِيمَنْ خَرَجَ أُرِيهِمْ أَنَّنِي أَطْلُبُهُ مَعَهُمْ، فَوَجَدُوا الْحِمَارَ، فَدَخَلُوا وَدَخَلْتُ، وَأَغْلَقُوا باب الْحِصْنِ لَيْلاً، فَوَضَعُوا الْمَفَاتِيحَ فِي كَوَّةٍ حَيْثُ أَرَاهَا، فَلَمَّا نَامُوا أَخَذْتُ الْمَفَاتِيحَ، فَفَتَحْتُ باب الْحِصْنِ ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ‏.‏ فَأَجَابَنِي، فَتَعَمَّدْتُ الصَّوْتَ، فَضَرَبْتُهُ فَصَاحَ، فَخَرَجْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ كَأَنِّي مُغِيثٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ، وَغَيَّرْتُ صَوْتِي، فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ لأُمِّكَ الْوَيْلُ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُكَ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَرَبَنِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعْتُ سَيْفِي فِي بَطْنِهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَرَعَ الْعَظْمَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ وَأَنَا دَهِشٌ، فَأَتَيْتُ سُلَّمًا لَهُمْ لأَنْزِلَ مِنْهُ فَوَقَعْتُ فَوُثِئَتْ رِجْلِي، فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3022
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 264
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 169 c

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I saw near the Ka'bah a man of fair complexion with straight hair, placing his hands on two persons. Water was flowing from his head or it was trickling from his head. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Jesus son of Mary or al-Masih son of Mary. The narrator) says: I do not remember which word it was. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And I saw behind him a man with red complexion and thick curly hair, blind in the right eye. I saw in him the greatest resemblance with Ibn Qitan I asked: Who is he? They replied: It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ رَجُلاً آدَمَ سَبِطَ الرَّأْسِ وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏ يَسْكُبُ رَأْسُهُ - أَوْ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ - فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ أَوِ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ - لاَ نَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ - وَرَأَيْتُ وَرَاءَهُ رَجُلاً أَحْمَرَ جَعْدَ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرَ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى أَشْبَهُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ ابْنُ قَطَنٍ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 169c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 332
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 376
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Seven are (the persons) whom Allah will give Shade of His Thrown on the Day when there would be no shade other than His Throne's Shade: A just ruler; a youth who grew up worshipping Allah; a man whose heart is attached to mosques; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom an extremely beautiful woman seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying): 'I fear Allah'; a man who gives in charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the left hand does not know what the right has given; and a person who remembers Allah in solitude and his eyes well up".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

و عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ سبعة يظلهم الله في ظله يوم لا ظل إلا ظله‏:‏ إما عادل، وشاب نشأ في عبادة الله عز وجل، ورجل قلبه معلق بالمساجد‏.‏ ورجلان تحابا في الله اجتمعا عليه ، وتفرقا عليه، ورجل دعته امرأة ذات حسن وجمال، فقال‏:‏ إني أخاف الله، ورجل تصدق بصدقة، فأخفاها حتى لا تعلم شماله ما تنفق يمينه، ورجل ذكر الله خاليًا ففاضت عيناه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 376
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 376
Sahih al-Bukhari 3547

Narrated Rabi`a bin Abi `Abdur-Rahman:

I heard Anas bin Malik describing the Prophet saying, "He was of medium height amongst the people, neither tall nor short; he had a rosy color, neither absolutely white nor deep brown; his hair was neither completely curly nor quite lank. Divine Inspiration was revealed to him when he was forty years old. He stayed ten years in Mecca receiving the Divine Inspiration, and stayed in Medina for ten more years. When he expired, he had scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard." Rabi`a said, "I saw some of his hairs and it was red. When I asked about that, I was told that it turned red because of scent. "

حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَصِفُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ رَبْعَةً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ وَلاَ بِالْقَصِيرِ، أَزْهَرَ اللَّوْنِ لَيْسَ بِأَبْيَضَ أَمْهَقَ وَلاَ آدَمَ، لَيْسَ بِجَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ وَلاَ سَبْطٍ رَجِلٍ، أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ وَهْوَ ابْنُ أَرْبَعِينَ، فَلَبِثَ بِمَكَّةَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ وَبِالْمَدِينَةِ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ، وَلَيْسَ فِي رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ عِشْرُونَ شَعَرَةً بَيْضَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِيعَةُ فَرَأَيْتُ شَعَرًا مِنْ شَعَرِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ أَحْمَرُ فَسَأَلْتُ فَقِيلَ احْمَرَّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3547
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 747
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3677

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

While I was standing amongst the people who were invoking Allah for `Umar bin Al-Khattab who was lying (dead) on his bed, a man behind me rested his elbows on my shoulder and said, "(O `Umar!) May Allah bestow His Mercy on you. I always hoped that Allah will keep you with your two companions, for I often heard Allah's Apostle saying, "I, Abu Bakr and `Umar were (somewhere). I, Abu Bakr and `Umar did (something). I, Abu Bakr and `Umar set out.' So I hoped that Allah will keep you with both of them." I turned back to see that the speaker was `Ali bin Abi Talib.

حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحُسَيْنِ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ إِنِّي لَوَاقِفٌ فِي قَوْمٍ، فَدَعَوُا اللَّهَ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَقَدْ وُضِعَ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ، إِذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي قَدْ وَضَعَ مِرْفَقَهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي، يَقُولُ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ، إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَجْعَلَكَ اللَّهُ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْكَ، لأَنِّي كَثِيرًا مِمَّا كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ كُنْتُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، وَفَعَلْتُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، وَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ‏.‏ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَجْعَلَكَ اللَّهُ مَعَهُمَا‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3677
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 26
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4669
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying :
It is not fitting for a servent to say that I (The Prophet) is better than Jonah son of Matta.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَنْبَغِي لِعَبْدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِنِّي خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4669
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4652
Sahih Muslim 2450 c

`A'isha reported that all the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had gathered (in her apartment) during the days of his (Prophet's) last illness and no woman was left behind that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), came there. He welcomed her by saying:

You are welcome, my daughter, and made her sit on his right side or on his left side, and then talked something secretly to her and Fatima wept. Then he talked something secretly to her and she laughed. I said to her: What makes you weep? She said: I am not going to divulge the secret of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I (`A'isha) said: I have not seen (anything happening) like today, the happiness being more close to grief (as I see today) when she wept. I said to her: Has Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) singled you out for saying something leaving us aside? She then wept and I asked her what he said, and she said: I am not going to divulge the secrets of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And when he died I again asked her and she said that he (the Holy Prophet) told her: Gabriel used to recite the Qur'an to me once a year and for this year it was twice and so I perceived that my death had drawn near, and that I (Fatima) would be the first amongst the members of his family who would meet him (in the Hereafter). He shall be my good forerunner and it made me weep. He again talked to me secretly (saying): Aren't you pleased that you should be the sovereign amongst the believing women or the head of women of this Ummah? And this made me laugh.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اجْتَمَعَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُغَادِرْ مِنْهُنَّ امْرَأَةً فَجَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَمْشِي كَأَنَّ مِشْيَتَهَا مِشْيَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَسَرَّ إِلَيْهَا حَدِيثًا فَبَكَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ سَارَّهَا فَضَحِكَتْ أَيْضًا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا يُبْكِيكِ فَقَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ فَرَحًا أَقْرَبَ مِنْ حُزْنٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا حِينَ بَكَتْ أَخَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَدِيثِهِ دُونَنَا ثُمَّ تَبْكِينَ وَسَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا قَالَ فَقَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا قُبِضَ سَأَلْتُهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَدَّثَنِي ‏"‏ أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ كُلَّ عَامٍ مَرَّةً وَإِنَّهُ عَارَضَهُ بِهِ فِي الْعَامِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلاَ أُرَانِي إِلاَّ قَدْ حَضَرَ أَجَلِي وَإِنَّكِ أَوَّلُ أَهْلِي لُحُوقًا بِي وَنِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَكَيْتُ لِذَلِكِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2450c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6005
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 734

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The Imam is to be followed. Say the Takbir when he says it; bow if he bows; if he says 'Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah', say, ' Rabbana wa laka l-hamd', prostrate if he prostrates and pray sitting altogether if he prays sitting."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ‏.‏ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا، وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا أَجْمَعُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 734
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 134 b

This hadith has been transmitted by Mahmud b. Ghailan by another chain of transmitters (and the words are):

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The Satan will come to everyone of you and say: Who created the heaven, who created the earth? (And the man) replies: It is Allah, Then the remaining part of the hadith was narrated as mentioned above and the words 'His prophets" were added to it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي الشَّيْطَانُ أَحَدَكُمْ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ مَنْ خَلَقَ الأَرْضَ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِهِ وَزَادَ ‏"‏ وَرُسُلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 134b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 251
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 243
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3439, 3440

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet mentioned the Masih Ad-Dajjal in front of the people saying, Allah is not one-eyed while Masih Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a bulging out grape. While sleeping near the Ka`ba last night, I saw in my dream a man of brown color the best one can see amongst brown color and his hair was long that it fell between his shoulders. His hair was lank and water was dribbling from his head and he was placing his hands on the shoulders of two men while circumambulating the Ka`ba. I asked, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'This is Jesus, son of Mary.' Behind him I saw a man who had very curly hair and was blind in the right eye, resembling Ibn Qatan (i.e. an infidel) in appearance. He was placing his hands on the shoulders of a person while performing Tawaf around the Ka`ba. I asked, 'Who is this? 'They replied, 'The Masih, Ad-Dajjal.' "

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىِ النَّاسِ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ، أَلاَ إِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَأَرَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فِي الْمَنَامِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا يُرَى مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ، تَضْرِبُ لِمَّتُهُ بَيْنَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، رَجِلُ الشَّعَرِ، يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلَيْنِ وَهْوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً وَرَاءَهُ جَعْدًا قَطَطًا أَعْوَرَ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَشْبَهِ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِابْنِ قَطَنٍ، وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَىْ رَجُلٍ، يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3439, 3440
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 649
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1432
‘A’isha said that Abu Bakr came to visit her during the days spent at Mina when she had with her two girls who were playing the tambourine—a version says they were singing what the Ansar said to one another at the battle of Bu'ath*-while the Prophet was wrapped in his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked them, whereupon the Prophet uncovered his face and said, “Let them alone, Abu Bakr; these are days of festival." In a version [he said], “Abu Bakr, every people has a festival, and this is ours.” *This battle was fought some years before the Hijra between the two Medina tribes, Aus and Khazraj. The reference here is to poems composed by members of the parties in praise of their tribe. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُدَفِّفَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: تُغَنِّيَانِ بِمَا تَقَاوَلَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ يَوْمَ بُعَاثَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُتَغَشٍّ بِثَوْبِهِ فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: " دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِن لكل قوم عيدا وَهَذَا عيدنا "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1432
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 833
Sahih al-Bukhari 6047

Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak:

(who was one of the companions who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet underneath the tree (Al-Hudaibiya)) Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam (i.e. if somebody swears by saying that he is a non-Muslim e.g., a Jew or a Christian, etc.) in case he is telling a lie, he is really so if his oath is false, and a person is not bound to fulfill a vow about a thing which he does not possess. And if somebody commits suicide with anything in this world, he will be tortured with that very thing on the Day of Resurrection; And if somebody curses a believer, then his sin will be as if he murdered him; And whoever accuses a believer of Kufr (disbelief), then it is as if he killed him."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّ ثَابِتَ بْنَ الضَّحَّاكِ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الشَّجَرَةِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مِلَّةٍ غَيْرِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهْوَ كَمَا قَالَ، وَلَيْسَ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ نَذْرٌ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ، وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِشَىْءٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا عُذِّبَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ لَعَنَ مُؤْمِنًا فَهْوَ كَقَتْلِهِ، وَمَنْ قَذَفَ مُؤْمِنًا بِكُفْرٍ فَهْوَ كَقَتْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6047
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 73
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1273
Narrated Kuraib, the client of Ibn 'Abbas:
That 'Abd Allah b. Abbas, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar and al-Miswar b. Makhramah sent him to 'Aishah, wife of the Prophet (saws). They said: Convey our regards to her from all of us and ask her about the two rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer, and tell her that we have been informed that she prays them, and we are told that the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited them. I entered upon her and told her that for which they had sent me to her. She said: Ask Umm Salamah. I returned to them (Ibn 'Abbas and others) and informed them about her opinion. They sent me back to Umm Salamah with the same mission for which they had sent me to 'Aishah. Umm Salamah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibiting them, but later on I saw him praying them. When he prayed them, he had offered the 'Asr prayer. He then came to me while a number of women from Banu Haram from the Ansar were sitting with me. He prayed these two rak'ahs. I sent a slave girl to him and I told her: Stand beside him and tell him that Umm Salamah has asked: Messenger of Allah (saws), I heard you prohibiting these two rak'ahs (after the afternoon prayer) but I see you praying them yourself. If he makes a sign with his hand, step backward from him. The slave girl did so. When he finished prayer, he said: O daughter of Abu Umayyah, you asked about the praying of two rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer, in fact, some people of 'Abd al-Qais has come to me with the news that their people had embraced Islam. They hindered me from praying the two rak'ahs after Zuhr prayer. It is those two rak'ahs (which I offered after the 'Asr prayer)
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَزْهَرَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَقُلْ إِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّينَهُمَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهُمَا ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ فَقَالَتْ سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِقَوْلِهَا فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا أَمَّا حِينَ صَلاَّهُمَا فَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَصَلاَّهُمَا فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ قُومِي بِجَنْبِهِ فَقُولِي لَهُ تَقُولُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَسْمَعُكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرَاكَ تُصَلِّيهِمَا فَإِنْ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخِرِي عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَفَعَلَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1273
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1268
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3081
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, who said: "The Prophet (SAW) looked over the idolaters, and there were a thousand of them, while his Companions were three-hundred and ten and some odd number of men. So the Prophet of Allah (SAW) faced the Qiblah, stretched forth his hands and began beseeching his Lord: 'O Allah! Fulfill what You promised for me. [O Allah! Bring about what You promised for me] O Allah! If you destroy this band of adherents to Islam, you will not be worshiped upon the earth,' He continued beseeching his Lord with his hands stretched, facing the Qiblah until his Rida fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, took his Rida and placed it back upon his shoulders, then embraced him from behind and said: 'O Prophet of Allah! You have sufficiently beseeched your Lord, indeed He shall fulfill what He promised you.' So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: When you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): 'I will help you with a thousand of the angels in succession (8:9).'

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. We do not know of it as a Hadith of 'Umar, except through the narration of 'Ikrimah bin 'Ammar, from Abu Zumail, and Abu Zumail's name is Simãk Al-Hanafi. And this was on the Day of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ نَظَرَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَهُمْ أَلْفٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً فَاسْتَقْبَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ لِي مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ آتِنِي مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ لاَ تُعْبَدُ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَهْتِفُ بِرَبِّهِ مَادًّا يَدَيْهِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ مِنْ مَنْكِبَيْهِ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ ‏)‏ فَأَمَدَّهُمُ اللَّهُ بِالْمَلاَئِكَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3081
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3081
Sahih Muslim 1211 g

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at the appearance of the new moon of Dhu'l-Hijja. There were amongst us those who had put on Ihram for Umra, and those also who had put on Ihram both for Hajj and Umra, and still those who had put on Ihram for Hajj (alone). I was one of those who had put on Ihram for. Umra (only). 'Urwa (one of the narrators) said: Allah enabled her (A'isha) to complete both Hajj and Umra (according to the way as mentioned above). Hisham (one of the narrators) said: She had neither the sacrificial animal nor (was she required to) fast, nor (was she obliged to give) alms.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَافِينَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ مِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِهِمَا وَقَالَ فِيهِ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فِي ذَلِكَ إِنَّهُ قَضَى اللَّهُ حَجَّهَا وَعُمْرَتَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صِيَامٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211g
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2770
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al- Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave a judgement that the compensation for a foetus killed in its mother's womb was a slave or slave-girl of fair complexion and excellence. The one against whom the judgement was given said, "Why should I pay damages for that which did not drink or eat or speak or make any cry. The like of that is nothing." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "This is only one of the brothers of the diviners." He disapproved of the rhyming speech of the man's declaration.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِي الْجَنِينَ يُقْتَلُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٍ فَقَالَ الَّذِي قُضِيَ عَلَيْهِ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ مَا لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلْ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلّ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ بَطَلْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1565
Sunan Ibn Majah 833
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“The Prophet (saw) used to recite in the Maghrib: ‘Say: O you disbelievers!’[Al-Kafirun (109)] and ‘Say: He is Allah, (the) One.’”[Al-Ikhlas (112)]
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بُدَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ ‏{قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ}‏ وَ ‏{قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 833
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 833
Sahih al-Bukhari 7367

Narrated Ata:

I heard Jabir bin `Abdullah in a gathering saying, "We, the companions of Allah's Apostle assumed the state of Ihram to perform only Hajj without `Umra." Jabir added, "The Prophet arrived (at Mecca) on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. And when we arrived (in Mecca) the Prophet ordered us to finish the state of Ihram, saying, "Finish your lhram and go to your wives (for sexual relation)." Jabir added, "The Prophet did not oblige us (to go to our wives) but he only made that legal for us. Then he heard that we were saying, "When there remains only five days between us and the Day of `Arafat he orders us to finish our Ihram by sleeping with our wives in which case we will proceed to `Arafat with our male organs dribbling with semen?' (Jabir pointed out with his hand illustrating what he was saying). Allah's Apostle stood up and said, 'You (People) know that I am the most Allah-fearing, the most truthful and the best doer of good deeds (pious) from among you. If I had not brought the Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram as you will do, so finish your Ihram. If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me.' So we finished our Ihram and listened to the Prophet and obeyed him." (See Hadith No. 713, Vol. 2)

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ جَابِرٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فِي أُنَاسٍ مَعَهُ قَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحَجِّ خَالِصًا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ عُمْرَةٌ ـ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ جَابِرٌ ـ فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مَضَتْ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَحِلَّ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحِلُّوا وَأَصِيبُوا مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَلَمْ يَعْزِمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَكِنْ أَحَلَّهُنَّ لَهُمْ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّا نَقُولُ لَمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلاَّ خَمْسٌ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا فَنَأْتِي عَرَفَةَ تَقْطُرُ مَذَاكِيرُنَا الْمَذْىَ قَالَ وَيَقُولُ جَابِرٌ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا وَحَرَّكَهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي أَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَصْدَقُكُمْ وَأَبَرُّكُمْ وَلَوْلاَ هَدْيِي لَحَلَلْتُ كَمَا تَحِلُّونَ فَحِلُّوا فَلَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَلَلْنَا وَسَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7367
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 464
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik said, "The best of what I have heard about a mukatab who injures a man so that blood-money must be paid, is that if the mukatab can pay the blood-money for the injury with his kitaba, he does so, and it is against his kitaba. If he cannot do that, and he cannot pay his kitaba because he must pay the blood-money of that injury before the kitaba, and he cannot pay the blood-money of that injury, then his master has an option. If he prefers to pay the blood-money of that injury, he does so and keeps his slave and he becomes an owned slave. If he wishes to surrender the slave to the injured, he surrenders him. The master does not have to do more than surrender his slave."

Malik spoke about people who were in a general kitaba and one of them caused an injury which entailed blood-money. He said, "If any of them does an injury involving blood-money, he and those who are with him in the kitaba are asked to pay all the blood-money of that injury. If they pay, they are confirmed in their kitaba. If they do not pay, and they are incapable then their master has an option. If he wishes, he can pay all the blood-money of that injury and all the slaves revert to him. If he wishes, he can surrender the one who did the injury alone and all the others revert to being his slaves since they could not pay the blood-money of the injury which their companion caused."

Malik said, "The way of doing things about which there is no dispute among us, is that when a mukatab is injured in some way which entails blood-money or one of the mukatab's children who is written with him in the kitaba is injured, their blood-money is the blood-money of slaves of their value, and what is appointed to them as their blood-money is paid to the master who has the kitaba and he reckons that for the mukatab at the end of his kitaba and there is a reduction for the blood-money that the master has taken for the injury."

Malik said, "The explanation of that is say, for example, he has written his kitaba for three thousand dirhams and the blood-money taken by the master for his injury is one thousand dirhams. When the mukatab has paid his master two thousand dirhams he is free. If what remains of his kitaba is one thousand dirhams and the blood-money for his injury is one thousand dirhams, he is free straightaway. If the blood-money of the injury is more than what remains of the kitaba, the master of the mukatab takes what remains of his kitaba and frees him. What remains after the payment of the kitaba belongs to the mukatab. One must not pay the mukatab any of the blood- money of his injury in case he might consume it and use it up. If he could not pay his kitaba completely he would then return to his master one eyed, with a hand cut off, or crippled in body. His master only wrote his kitaba against his property and earnings, and he did not write his kitaba so that he would take the blood-money for what happened to his child or to himself and use it up and consume it. One pays the blood-money of injuries to a mukatab and his children who are born in his kitaba, or their kitaba is written, to the master and he takes it into account for him at the end of his kitaba."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6